Forgeries in the Gospels (Julius Caesar Poets / Tragedians / Historians / Josephus / Tacitus / Suetonius)

PART 1 : FORGERIES IN THE GOSPELS – ROMANS BECOME ‘FISHERS OF MEN’ DURING THE ROMAN-JEWISH WAR 66-73AD


I’ve shown in the past that the gospels (which, the earliest copies we have, come from the 2nd Century, with most of it coming from 3rd and 4th Centuries) were clearly plagiarizing, not only from Josephus, but also, from other fictional and nonfictional sources. For now, I’m only showing the parallels between Josephus and the Gospels, because it then correlates to the parallels between Paul and Josephus. Here is an example below of the Romans becoming ‘Fishers of Men’ during the Roman-Jewish War 66-73AD :

Luke 3:21 When all the people were being baptized, Jesus was baptized too. ….And a voice came from heaven: ‘You are my Son, whom I love; with you I am well pleased.’ Now Jesus … began his ministry. … “ (Luke 5) “ … Jesus was standing by the Lake of Gennesaret,… all his companions were astonished at the catch of fish they had taken … Then Jesus said to Simon, ‘Don’t be afraid; from now on you will fish for people.’ So they … followed him.”

Matt. 11:21 Jesus prophesied “Woe to you, Chorazain (small town off northwestern coast of Sea of Galilee aka Lake of Gennesaret).”

Compare those to Josephus, Wars 3.10 below

“Vespasian sends his son Titus to rout out a group of rebel Jews who were led by a man named ‘Jesus’, yes, you heard that right. And in later chapters of Josephus (Wars 5.6) we see that there are two other groups of rebel Jews led by two men named John and Simon (sound familiar? It’s very likely that whoever wrote the New Testament and Gospels, took real historical characters from the Roman-Jewish war, such as Jesus, Simon (Peter) and John and inverted them into mythological, Christian heroes – this was a literary phenomena already employed by the Poets and Tragedians, long before Christianity came on the scene. I’ll get into that more later). Titus makes a ‘Braveheart speech’ to his troops and then he goes into battle first and disperses Jesus and his rebel armies. After Titus routs them out in the city, many of them flee into boats and sail far out on the Lake of Galilee (Gennesaret). Titus sends word back to his father Vespasian about the ‘good news’ of his military victory, which pleases his father (the word ‘Gospel’ actually means “The good news of a military victory”), but wants more help with those who sailed out to sea. Vespasian went to the lake. [A long digression follows, describing the lake; the name Gennesareth is repeated 3x.] “Some have thought it (Sea of Galilee ; Gennesaret) to be a vein of the Nile, because it produces the Coracin fish as well as that lake does which is near to Alexandria.” [Vespasian’s vessels destroyed the rebels’ ships, leaving the rebels] “drowning at sea, killed by darts, had either their heads or their hands cut off, or…, ‘CAUGHT LIKE FISH INTO THE ROMAN VESSELS.'”
(end)

The somewhat distinctive shared elements between the New Testament and Josephus passages are: Titus was a son (of God, no less) sent into battle by his father, where he ends up ‘fishing for men’; the location (Genessereth); and the involvement of a character named Jesus (which was, however, apparently a very common Judean name at the time, judging from the sheer number of possibly distinct Jesus characters mentioned in Josephus’s text.)

However, if we recognize that the Josephus passage contains an enigma, the situation becomes more interesting. He says: “Some have thought it [the lake of Genessereth] to be a vein of the Nile, because it produces the Coracin fish as well as that lake does which is near to Alexandria.” It’s obviously ridiculous that anyone would think that the Sea of Galilee (Genessereth) is a vein of the Nile: the ancients for millennia before Josephus knew their geography better than that. And, there is no lake anywhere near Alexandria, Egypt, because it’s in the Nile delta, where any body of water would be more akin to a swamp. Such absurdities should surely be a clue that Josephus’s warped sense of humor is coming into play. This is a lampoon (satirical mockery).

The answer to the riddle is that these rebel Jews were like fish, and that Hellenized Jews are found in great numbers in Alexandria, just as they are in the area near the Sea of Galilee. The “Coracin Fish” seems to be a pun on the name of the town “Chorazain”, which Jesus curses in the passage from Matthew. In Josephus’s narrative, we find that Titus is slaughtering or catching these “fish” (rebel Jews) by the thousands, which is inverted in the gospel accounts as saving these “fish” through preaching the ‘Gospel’. To make the point clear, Josephus ends the story with his all too graphic description of the Romans killing men with darts, drowning them, cutting their limbs off, or catching ‘men’ like a fisherman would catch fish, in their rout of the Jewish rebels at sea.

This warrior’s metaphor of “fishing for men” is a well-known literary trope; see these for example:

Homer’s ‘Odyssey 10.119-124’ : “…the mighty Laestrygonians [Giants] came thronging from all sides…. at once there rose throughout the ships a dreadful din, alike from men that were dying and from ships that were being crushed. And spearing them like fishes they bore them home, a loathly meal.”

‘Odyssey 12:245-255’ : “…but meanwhile Scylla seized from out the hollow ship six of my comrades who were the best in strength and in might. Turning my eyes to the swift ship and to the company of my men, even then I noted above me their feet and hands as they were raised aloft. To me they cried aloud, calling upon me by name for that last time in anguish of heart. And as a fisher on a jutting rock, when he casts in his baits as a snare to the little fishes, with his long pole lets down into the sea the horn of an ox of the steading, and then as he catches a fish flings it writhing ashore, even so were they drawn writhing up towards the cliffs. Then at her doors she devoured them shrieking and stretching out their hands toward me in their awful death-struggle. Most piteous did mine eyes behold that thing of all that I bore while I explored the paths of the sea.”

‘Odyssey 22:381-389’ : “…And Odysseus too gazed about all through his house to see if any man yet lived, and was hiding there, seeking to avoid black fate. But he found them one and all fallen in the blood and dust–all the host of them, like fishes that fishermen have drawn forth in the meshes of their net from the grey sea upon the curving beach, and they all lie heaped upon the sand, longing for the waves of the sea, and the bright sun takes away their life; even so now the wooers lay heaped upon each other.”

Speaking of Giants, in Greek Mythology, the Greek Warrior Giant named Ajax was the grandson of Aeacus, who was the son of god Zeus and Aegina (daughter of the river god Asopus), making Ajax of divine lineage. Clearly this was only mythology, yet, the Greek Traveler and Geographer of the 2nd Century named Pausanias claimed that they found a giant skeleton and a kneecap the size of discus which is around 5 to 6 inches across, on Sigeion near the Trojan Coast. They claimed this skeleton was that of Ajax from Homer’s Odyssey. This is just another reference to how the ancients actually believed the myths given by the poets, even though these myths were just that, nothing more than fable stories that weren’t true, or they were exaggerating actual events such as wars and wrapping them in mythology, as I’ve explained elsewhere that this literary tactic was known as euhemerism. Also, it’s very similar to Theseus whose ship was supposedly docked in the Athenian Harbor, yet, he too was only a mythological character. The Ancient Greeks and Romans for that matter, tried hard to give tangible evidence to the existence of their mythological gods and their demigod heroes, just like the Christians and Jews try to do the same for their Hebrew mythological characters.

But back on point here, the ancient readers of the New Testament, who learned their Homer in grammar school, might have been pleased to find that the Gospel authors appear to have inverted and ennobled this barbaric trope. However, in the final analysis, the joke is on the Christians, since Josephus’s humorous point is that the “Coracin fish” in the lake are the Jewish rebels that are being “fished” by the Romans. The New Testament passage is tightly coupled to the Josephus enigma by this distinctive concept of “Fishing for Men” as well as by the various less distinctive elements. Jesus’s spiritual gathering of his followers and his call for them to be “fishing for men” grimly foreshadow Titus’s actual slaughter of the Jews, occurring at the same location at Genessareth, allegedly forty years later.


—–

PART 2 : FORGERIES IN GOSPELS – JOSEPHUS DESCRIBES ROMANS FIGHTING ‘BEASTLY – DEMONIAC JEWS’ AT GADARA WHO JUMP INTO JORDAN RIVER – SAME PLACE “LAND OF GADARENES” JESUS CAST OUT LEGION OF DEMONS INTO ‘SWINE’

In Josephus (Wars 4.7) we meet the rebel leader John, who was “beginning to tyrannize” in the countryside. He attracted a following among the rebels, who “thought they should be safer themselves, if the causes of their past insolent actions should now be reduced to one head, and not to a great many.” Josephus explained that “as it is in a human body, if the principal part be inflamed, all the members are subject to the same distemper; so, by means of the sedition and disorder that was in the metropolis … had the wicked men that were in the country opportunity to ravage the same.” Men “joined in the conspiracy by parties, too small for an army, and too many for a gang of thieves … Nor was there now any part of Judea that was not in a miserable condition, as well as its most eminent city also.” Getting word of the threat, Vespasian “marched against Gadara”… the Jews were quickly surrounded by the Roman forces “and, like the wildest of wild beasts, rushed upon the point of others’ swords; so some of them were destroyed… and others were dispersed … But Placidus … slew all that he overtook, as far as Jordan; and when he had driven the whole multitude to the riverside … the number of those that were unwillingly forced to leap into Jordan was prodigious. There were besides two thousand and two hundred taken prisoners. A mighty prey was taken also, consisting of asses, and sheep, and camels, and oxen. … ”

In other words, Josephus is expounding a theory which likens the spread of “sedition” to a disease, in which the “distemper” of “one head” infects the multitude, who seek to abandon their free will and responsibility to that one individual. The rebels then become like wild beasts, fit to be destroyed. Elsewhere, Josephus explains his view that “Demons … are no other than the spirits of wicked men” (Wars 7.6.185), so by that definition, the Jewish rebel leader John and his followers may all be seen as demons.

Compare that to the Gospel account given in Mark 5 below

In Mark 5:1-20 (also Luke 8:26-39) Jesus has come to the “land of the Gadarenes.” He met a man (the demoniac) who was possessed “with an unclean spirit” who was always “crying, and cutting himself with stones.” Jesus asked the demoniac, “What is thy name?” The demoniac replied, “My name is Legion: for we are many. …. Now there was there nigh unto the mountains a great herd of swine feeding…. And the unclean spirits went out, and entered into the swine; and the herd ran violently down a steep place into the sea (they were about two thousand), and were choked in the sea.” The demoniac was healed, and “began to publish in Decapolis how great things Jesus had done for him.” The version of the story in Matthew (8:28-33) has Jesus meet two demon-possessed men, who accuse Jesus of “tormenting us before the time”.

There are several peculiar and enigmatic aspects to this pericope. Why should one man be possessed by a legion of demons? Why are swine being herded in such huge numbers, in an area where pork is taboo? Why does Matthew mention two demon possessed men, where Mark and Luke see only one demon possessed man? The enigma is solved by recognizing that Josephus’s description of the Jewish rebel leader John is an anti-type to the demoniac, just as the biblical Jesus meets a man who is possessed by demons, who are sent into wild beasts [pigs] and destroyed, so also John is like a demon who infects a multitude of Jewish radicals, and they become like animals to be destroyed. Within this conceptual framework, there are many specific verbal parallels: the location near Gadara ; the size of the parties “too small for an army, and too large for a gang of thieves” (which is a good definition of the size of a legion); wild beasts rushing; Jewish rebels (like the swine) forced into the sea; and the number “about two thousand” (or in Josephus, to be exact, “two thousand two hundred”) — although oddly, the two thousand biblical swine are destroyed, while the 2200 rebels in Josephus are captured. In Josephus, the Romans also capture a “mighty prey” of livestock, but no swine, presumably because the swine have been drowned. Get it?

It’s suggested that perhaps the 2nd demoniac in Matthew’s version represents John’s brother Simon in Josephus, and that they are being tormented “before the time” because the time of their torment belongs later in the typological sequence in War of the Jews. Later on in Josephus’s account, the two leaders of the rebel Jews, John and Simon, are caught coming out of underground caverns or tombs. Josephus specifically states that Simon brought with him ‘stone-cutters’ to dig under the ground to find a safe passage out of Jerusalem (the demoniac was cutting himself with ‘sharp stones’ in Mark 5). The parallels of the ‘swine’ as well as the ‘stone-cutting’ or ‘stone-cutters’ between the Bible and Josephus, seem to be just a few of many. The demoniac supposedly had a ‘legion’ of devils inside of him and he is in the cemetery or tombs. This could be a play on the ‘ghosts’ of the dead in the cemetery, as a trope of Simon and John in Josephus, who brought what could be considered a ‘legion’ of Jews (two thousand and two hundred) underground with them to dig a way out of the city as though they were demons under the ground (the living dead, under the ground in caverns or tombs). According to Josephus in Wars 7.6.3, demons were nothing more than the ghosts of evil men. Then we find a mixture of elements from other parts of the gospels here as well. It seems many parts of Josephus’s Wars, were rearranged and slightly modified and even inverted in the gospels.

The Jews digging, hit a dead-end and Simon decides to put on a white frock and a royal purple cloak (Wars 7.2 ; also see Wars 6.9), and ascend out from the ground, as if he were a Judean King, where the temple had been (after it had just been destroyed). The Romans were astonished at the sight of Simon at first as if they’d just seen a ghost or a man (or a king of the Jews wink wink ; see Matt 27:37 ; Mark 15:26 ; Luke 23:38 ; John 19:19) rise from the dead from the place where the Temple was destroyed, but Simon asks for their commander and gives himself up willingly. This sounds very similar to Jesus giving himself up willingly to be crucified and at his crucifixion, the temple was rent in two by an earthquake, with dead Jews coming out of their ‘tombs’, to walk the city of Jerusalem and many were astonished when they saw them (Luke 22-23 ; Mark 15 ; Matthew 27), as well as similar to Jesus rising from the dead.

—–

P.S. – PART 2 CONTINUED

The Roman Centurion at Jesus’s crucifixion is also astonished and declares that Jesus was a just man. The “Jews coming out of the Tombs” reference is a lampoon of Simon and John, along with the 2,200 Jews who dug themselves underground and were caught, forcing them to come out of the cavern (like coming out of a tomb one could say) and go into bondage or death. They specifically come up from the place where the Temple had been destroyed and the gospel of Matthew seems to tie the temple being rent in two and the dead Jewish ‘zombies’ coming out of their cemetery, together, hinting at this real scenario in Josephus with Simon, John and the 2,200 Jews coming out of the caverns underground, near where the Temple had just been destroyed. They were astonished to see Simon at first because he wore a purple cloak, rising out of the ground near the temple, which could be seen as Jesus having the purple robe or cloak put upon him, and after his crucifixion the dead Jews rising out of their graves.

This is also another contradiction we find, as Jesus was supposedly wearing a scarlet (dark red) robe in Matthew 27, but in John 19 and Mark 15, he’s wearing a purple robe. We seem to find the answer to this discrepancy in Josephus Wars 6.8.3 where Titus allows the Treasurer of the Temple named Phineas and a Jewish priests named ‘Jesus’, to bring certain ornaments and items out from the holy temple to him. They bring out vials, cisterns, tables, and other relics made of gold and silver as well as veils and garments worn by the priests, which some were “scarlet” and some were “purple.”

I also want to add some more areas that mirror each other, from Josephus juxtaposed to the New Testament. Jesus said that he and his father were one (John 10:30). It seems that Vespasian (the father) and Titus (his son) were represented here, as there were scenes that Titus represented Jesus in the gospels and there were scenes where Vespasian was represented as Jesus in the gospels. Titus is specifically sent to Jerusalem by his father Vespasian, which is similar to Jesus being sent by his father [in heaven] to Israel. Titus finds himself in danger, surrounded by a multitude of Jews, as he is viewing the city of Jerusalem, but, seemingly like a magician escaping chains, Josephus says that Titus takes off on his horse through the midst of them (without shield or armor) and no matter how many darts were thrown at him, they all miraculously miss (Wars 5.2.2), which is similar to Luke 4:29-30 where the Jews had pushed Jesus out of the city to a cliff where they purposed to throw him off and it says that Jesus nonchalantly walks through the midst of them and is unharmed. (also see John 7:30 ; John 8:59 ; John 10:39).

Titus also seems to represent the Disciples in the scene prior to the Olivet Discourse in Matt 24, Mark 13 and Luke 21, where they were telling Jesus how magnificent the buildings were, as well as the precious stones and gifts adorned upon the Temple, but Jesus tells them not to marvel because all those buildings and the temple itself would not have one stone standing upon another (implying they’d all be destroyed). We see Titus admiring the vastness and strength of the temple, the towers and the buildings round-bout it in Wars 6.9.1, which reads, “Now when Titus was come into this [upper] city, he admired not only some other places of strength in it, but particularly those strong towers which the tyrants, in their mad conduct, had relinquished. For when he [Titus] saw their solid altitude, and the largeness of their several stones, and the exactness of their joints; as also how great was their breadth, and how extensive their length, he expressed himself after the manner following: “We have certainly had God for our assistant in this war: and it was no other than God who ejected the Jews out of these fortifications. For what could the hands of men, or any machines, do towards overthrowing these towers?” At which time he had many such discourses to his friends.”

Titus tries to reason with the Jews, sending Josephus to reason with them first (Wars 5.9.3 ; 5.9.4 ; 6.2.1 ; 6.2.2 ; 6.7.2), where Josephus goes on a tangent similar to that of Peter in Acts 2 and Stephen in Acts 7, recalling all the things the Old Testament said in regard to what their god had done for the Hebrew nation.

Josephus exhorts them to repent and to peacefully submit to Rome, when he says, ” …there is a place left for your preservation, if you be willing to accept of it: and God is easily reconciled to those that confess their faults, and repent of them…”, which sounds very reminiscent of James 5:16.

Josephus then says, “…hearken to me, that you may be informed, how you fight, not only against the Romans, but against God himself…”, which is essentially what God told Paul, when Paul was knocked from his horse on the road to Damascus, where he tells Paul that he kicks against the pricks by murdering Christians in Acts 9.

Josephus ends his long spiel by saying, “…take my own blood, as a reward, if it may but procure your preservation. For I am ready to die; in case you will but return to a sound mind after my death.”, which is identical to what Paul said in Romans 9:3, where Paul says with sorrow, “…for I wish that I myself were cursed and cut off from Christ for the sake of my people, those of my own race [Jews],”. It should also be noted that Paul was supposedly born in Rome, yet he is a Jew, making him a Jew and also a Roman citizen, which seems to be a cloaked reference to Josephus, who was a Jew and defected to Rome during the war, becoming a Roman citizen.

Titus even extends his hand of mercy several times to them (Wars 5.6.2 ; 5.7.4 ; 5.8.1 ; 5.9.1) and even felt sorrowful at the sight of how the famine had killed many Jews in the city and raised his hands to heaven and declared to God that this was not his doing (Wars 5.12.4). Titus reminds them of how the Romans had allowed the Jews to live in peace and would allow them to give donations to their holy house without taking account of the treasury [even when they were enemies of Rome], causing the Jews to become even more wealthy than Rome (Wars 6.6.2). He declared that he unwillingly came to fight Jerusalem on the orders of his father Vespasian, while he and his father Vespasian were in Egypt, and was excited to hear [before the war] that many of the Jews wanted peace, but he eventually finds out that this report is untrue. Titus and the Romans even seemed to have more respect for their Jewish holy temple than the Jews did, which Josephus relates (Wars 6.2.4 ; 6.4), that Titus was asking why they [Jews] were polluting their holy temple with the dead bodies of not only foreigners but also of Jews, and says that if they will repent and give up their fight, he will preserve their holy house and their lives, but they would not, so Titus continues onward in his fight against them.

Titus finally destroys the entire city and sends the Jewish rebel leader John to Rome, where he was imprisoned for life and could have presumably been the one the Romans forced to published the gospel of John (or it was simply written and ‘published’ in his name), just as the biblical demon possessed man, who was freed from the demons in Mark 5, took the opportunity to publish what Jesus had done for him, in Decapolis. Simon the Tyrant was either thrown from Tarpeian Rock or was decapitated. Titus then holds a tribunal, where each man who was obedient and faithful in valiant warfare, would receive certain rewards and gifts for how well they fought.


—-

P.S.S. – PART 2 CONTINUED

Josephus Wars 7.1.3 says, “Hereupon Titus ordered those, whose business it was, to read the list of all that had performed great exploits in this war. Whom he called to him by their names, and commended them before the company; and rejoiced in them in the same manner as a man would have rejoiced in his own exploits. He also put on their heads crowns of gold, and golden ornaments about their necks, and gave them long spears of gold, and ensigns that were made of silver, and removed every one of them to an higher rank. And besides this, he plentifully distributed among them, out of the spoils, and the other prey they had taken, silver, and gold, and garments. So when they had all these honours bestowed on them, according to his own appointment made to every one, and he had wished all sorts of happiness to the whole army,…”

Jesus had very similar sentiments in the gospels, he extended his hand of mercy to them, he healed them, and on one occasion coming into the city (Luke 19) and another occasion in the temple (Matt 23), he weeps over it, knowing that the enemies [Romans] would set up embankments on their walls and barricade them in on all sides, and expresses how he wished to protect them as a mother hen gathers her chicks under her wings (Luke 13), but they would not repent of all their sins, manslaughter and even murdering righteous Jews in the temple courts, so their holy house would be destroyed and left desolate. In Matthew 22 and Luke 19 also correspond to Titus, as it gives a couple parables by Jesus about a king who is punishing those who would not obey him or not let them be ruled by him. Titus extends his hand for the Jews to allow themselves to be ruled by his authority and he would grant them peace, but they continually refuse (except for a few who flee to Titus and are spared or ‘saved’ by Titus). Jesus rewards his obedient followers, who submit to him until the end, no matter what distresses, trials or tribulations [even death] they had to face during the siege on Jerusalem and were given gifts and crowns (James 1:12 ; 2 Corinthians 5:10 ; 2 Timothy 4:7-8 ; 1 Peter 5:4 ; Revelation 2:10 ; Revelation 3:11 ; Revelation 22:12). There’s a clear mirroring effect from Titus in Josephus to Jesus.

Vespasian, too, heralded similarities in Josephus’s ‘Wars’ to Jesus of the Bible. As I’ve shown in another place, he and his son Titus were regarded by Josephus, Suetonius and Tacitus as the one to fulfill the prophecies in the Old Testament (Numbers 24:17-19 Balaam’s prophecy) about men coming from Judea who would rule the world or habitable earth. Joseph Atwill, author of ‘Caesar’s Messiah’, also asserts that there was satire in the New Testament in regard to the New Root and Branch (Romans 11:17-24 ; also see Isaiah 11:1-2 ; Zechariah 3:8 ; Revelation 5:5 ; Revelation 22:16).

Atwill wrote:
“The purpose of this particular satire is to document that the ‘root’ and ‘branch’ of the Judaic messianic lineage has been destroyed and that a Roman lineage has been ‘grafted on’ in its place.” This could certainly have been added as a way to cause those prophecies to come to pass through Romans, rather than one from the lineage of the Jews. Joseph Atwill also sees more satire in the gospels and Josephus, in regard to the Testimonium Flavianum and Jesus’s death and resurrection.

Atwill argues that the Testimonium Flavianum (Josephus’s Antiquities 18.3) is genuine because he sees it as the introduction to a literary triptych (a work of art divided into three parts that can be folded up or displayed wide open). Immediately following the Testimonium Flavianum is the story of Decius Mundus, who pretends to be the god Anubis (Egyptian god of death and mummification), to trick a woman named Paulina into having sex. Atwill sees Decius’ name as a pun on Publius Decius Mus (340 BC ; Roman Official who sacrificed his life to allow his army to win a war). As the story continues, Paulina’s husband Saturninus agrees that it would be no sin for Paulina to have sex with a god. So Paulina and Decius Mundus sleep together, but Mundus returns on the third day to boast that he is not a god. Atwill argues that Mundus’ return is a parody of Jesus’ resurrection, and that his worshippers Paulina and Saturninus have obviously been swindled. Albert Bell, in his paper “Josephus the Satirist?”, speculated that the satirical nature of the Decius Mundus story was understood in the 4th century. According to Bell, the author of pseudo-Hegesippus may have elaborated on the joke by making Paulina become possibly pregnant by Anubis, thus making her parody of the Virgin Mary.

But as to Vespasian, again, he was the fourth of four emperors during the year 69AD. Rome was on the verge of civil war and disorder after Nero’s death and it was finally Vespasian that they voted on to become Emperor and bring order back. He was in Alexandria, Egypt when he was chosen and the people were awaiting his triumphant return to the city of Rome. While in Alexandria he had performed two supposed miracles, one spitting in the eyes of a blind man and healing a lame man, in the temple of Serapis. This is right before his return to Rome, the people were anticipating his return and desiring it so much that it was as if he had already come back within their minds, because they wished to see their new ‘savior’.

As he is entering the city, Josephus writes this in Wars 7.4.1,

“…his coming was much desired by all the Italian cities; and that Rome especially received him with great alacrity and splendor, betook himself to rejoicing and pleasures, to a great degree; as now freed from the sollicitude he had been under, after the most agreeable manner. For all men that were in Italy shewed their respects to him in their minds, before he came thither; as if he were already come: as esteeming the very expectation they had of him to be his real presence, on account of the great desires they had to see him; and because the good will they bore him was intirely free and unconstrained. For it was a desirable thing to the senate, who well remembered the calamities they had undergone in the late changes of their governors, to receive a governor who was adorned with the gravity of old age, and with the highest skill in the actions of war, whose advancement would be, as they knew, for nothing else but for the preservation of those that were to be governed. Moreover, the people had been so harassed by their civil miseries, that they were still more earnest for his coming immediately: as supposing they should then be firmly delivered from their calamities, and believed they should then recover their secure tranquillity and prosperity. And for the soldiery, they had the principal regard to him; for they were chiefly apprized of his great exploits in war. And since they had experienced the want of skill, and want of courage in other commanders, they were very desirous to be freed from that great shame they had undergone by their means; and heartily wished to receive such a prince, as might be a security and an ornament to them. And as this good will to Vespasian was universal, those that enjoyed any remarkable dignities could not have patience enough to stay in Rome, but made haste to meet him at a very great distance from it. Nay indeed, none of the rest could endure the delay of seeing him; but did all pour out of the city in such crowds, and were so universally possessed with the opinion that it was easier and better for them to go out than to stay there, that this was the very first time that the city joyfully perceived itself almost empty of its citizens. For those that stayed within were fewer than those that went out. But as soon as the news was come that he was hard by, and those that had met him at first related with what good humour he received every one that came to him; then it was that the whole multitude that had remained in the city, with their wives and children, came into the road, and waited for him there. And for those whom he passed by they made all sorts of acclamations, on account of the joy they had to see him, and the pleasantness of his countenance; and styled him their benefactor, and saviour; and the only person who was worthy to be ruler of the city of Rome. And now the city was like a temple, full of garlands, and sweet odors. Nor was it easy for him to come to the royal palace, for the multitude of the people that stood about him, where yet at last he performed his sacrifices of thanksgiving to his household gods, for his safe return to the city.”

—-

P.S.S.S. – PART 2 CONTINUED

So we see here that the people had anticipated his coming so much that when he was afar off on his horse, the multitudes greeted him in the streets with praise as their benefactor and savior, they lay garlands (wreaths of flowers) all over the ground and the whole city smelled like a temple filled with sweet odor. So we see the chronology of events here, as him being chosen as Emperor while in Egypt, where he goes to the temple of Serapis to ask the god on the matters of state affairs after healing two men. He then rides into the city of Rome where he is praised by the multitudes of people who lay wreaths of flowers in the streets at his coming on his horse and declare that he is their ‘Savior.’

This is clearly masked in Matthew 21 and Luke 19, where Jesus is riding into the city of Jerusalem on a donkey (after performing all those miracles) and the people praise him, spreading their cloaks on the road as well as cut branches. They declare him as the king and in Luke 19 specifically, they shout loud to god in praise for all the miracles that Jesus had done.

Also, Jesus had warned that men’s hearts would fail them for fear of the things coming (Luke 21:26). We see in Wars 7.4.4 that Domitian (the other son of Vespasian) hears of the revolt of the Germans, he goes out to fight them. Josephus says this about what took place when they [Germans] heard Domitian was coming, “For as soon as ever the news of their revolt was come to Rome, and Cæsar Domitian was made acquainted with it, he made no delay, even at that his age, when he was exceeding young; but undertook this weighty affair. He had a courageous mind from his father, and had made greater improvements than belonged to such an age. Accordingly he marched against the barbarians immediately. Whereupon their hearts failed them at the very rumour of his approach: and they submitted themselves to him with fear.”

Here are a few others I found while reading through Josephus.

Josephus Wars 5.8.2 : “…For God had blinded their [Jews] minds for the transgressions they had been guilty of;”

Compare to

Romans 1:28-32 Furthermore, just as they did not think it worthwhile to retain the knowledge of God, so God gave them over to a depraved mind, so that they do what ought not to be done. They have become filled with every kind of wickedness, evil, greed and depravity. They are full of envy, murder, strife, deceit and malice. They are gossips, slanderers, God-haters, insolent, arrogant and boastful; they invent ways of doing evil; they disobey their parents; they have no understanding, no fidelity, no love, no mercy. Although they know God’s righteous decree that those who do such things deserve death, they not only continue to do these very things but also approve of those who practice them.

2nd Corinthians 4:4 The god of this age has blinded the minds of unbelievers, so that they cannot see the light of the gospel that displays the glory of Christ, who is the image of God.

Josephus Wars 5.9.3 “…Besides, men may well enough grudge at the dishonour of owning ignoble masters over them: but ought not to do so to those who have all things under their command. For what part of the world is there that hath escaped the Romans, unless it be such as are of no use for violent heat, or for violent cold? And evident it is that fortune is on all hands gone over to them: and that God, when he had gone round the nations with this dominion, is now settled in Italy. That moreover it is a strong and fixed law, even among brute beasts, as well as among men, to yield to those that are too strong for them: and to suffer those to have the dominion, who are too hard for the rest in war. For which reason it was, that their forefathers, who were far superior to them both in their souls, and bodies, and other advantages, did yet submit to the Romans. Which they would not have suffered, had they not known that God was with them.”

Compare to :

Romans 13:1-2 Let everyone be subject to the governing authorities, for there is no authority except that which God has established. The authorities that exist have been established by God. Consequently, whoever rebels against the authority is rebelling against what God has instituted, and those who do so will bring judgment on themselves.


In Josephus Wars 5.13.5 it is referring to the Syrians and some of the Roman soldiers who had been ‘piercing’ and cutting open the Jews, to extract the gold from their bowels. Titus threatened anyone doing this with death. Here is the full passage from Josephus below :

“Titus then threatened, that he would put such men to death, if any of them were discovered to be so insolent as to do so again. Moreover, he gave it in charge to the legions, that they should make a search after such as were suspected, and should bring them to him. But it appeared that the love of money was too hard for all their dread of punishment; and a vehement desire of gain is natural to men, and no passion is so venturesome as covetousness. Otherwise such passions have certain bounds, and are subordinate to fear. But in reality it was God who condemned the whole nation, and turned every course that was taken for their preservation to their destruction.”

Compare to :

1st Timothy 6:9-10 “Those who want to get rich fall into temptation and a trap and into many foolish and harmful desires that plunge people into ruin and destruction. For the love of money is a root of all kinds of evil. Some people, eager for money, have wandered from the faith and pierced themselves with many griefs.”

Notice it says they have ‘pierced themselves’ with many griefs, which seems to be in jest of how the Syrians and Romans were ‘piercing’ the Jews to cut them open and extract the gold from their bellies, yet, their ‘love of wealth’ put them in danger because Titus would destroy anyone caught doing this, so their lust for greed and how it put them in danger seems to be mirrored in Paul’s letter to Timothy.

The parallels are so transparent that it boggles the mind that one could read these writings by Josephus, side by side with the Bible, and not understand the euphemisms and anti-types between them. There are many more and the puzzle pieces are scattered to the wind, so it’s a hard task to find them all and put it together. But these shown thus far should be enough to make you question the veracity and reliability of the Bible.

—-

*ADDENDUM TO SIMON AND JOHN COMING FORTH FROM THE TOMBS ~ PRIOR TO JULIUS CAESAR’S DEATH, THE SUN GOES DARK, EARTHQUAKES, TRUMPETS IN THE SKY, BLOOD DRIPPING CLOUDS AND GHOSTS WANDERED THE STREETS OF ROME*

This story I’m about to relay, was the blue-print for the Jewish Temple being split in two, after Jesus gave up the ghost on the cross, with earthquakes, the sky turning black, and dead Jews coming out of their graves (tombs/caverns) and walking into the city. This also corresponds to what took place in the poetry of Ovid in his work “Metamorphoses” (finished 8 CE) concerning the death and ascension of Julius Caesar as well as the divinity of Augustus Octavian Caesar (15.745-870), that before Julius’s death, there were trumpets heard blasting in the sky, weapons of war were clashing in the air (reminiscent of Josephus and Titus speaking of angels in glittering armor fighting in the clouds above Jerusalem), with blood dripping from black clouds, the sun was darkened (or dimmed), the moon was spattered with blood, random Ivory statues began to weep and cry, the ghosts of the dead wandered around Rome and earthquakes moved the city (sound familiar?).

Read the full excerpt from Ovid below :
“Venus [Aphrodite] foresaw what was going to happen to her descendent Julius, and she cried throughout heaven. The Gods were moved, but nothing could alter Fate (15.779-81). Still, the Gods gave sure signs of the grief to come on earth. People heard trumpets in the sky and weapons clashed in black clouds. The sad image of the sun offered only a lurid light to the worried lands (785-6). Drops of blood fell among the clouds; the Morning Star was spattered with darkness; the Moon was spattered with blood; ivory statues cried in a thousand places (788-92). “They say that ghosts of the silent dead wandered around and that the city was moved by earthquakes” (797-8, umbrasque silentum erravisse ferunt motamque tremoribus urbem). Yet the forewarnings of the Gods could not stop the treachery or fated events. Venus tried to hide Julius in a cloud, but Jove read her the fates and explained that Julius had completed the time and finished the years he owed to the earth (816-7, hic sua conplevit … tempora, perfectis, quos terrae debuit, annis). Venus and Julius’ son Augustus will make it so that Julius will accede to heaven and be worshiped in temples (818-19, ut deus accedat caelo templisque colatur, tu facies natusque suus). “Meanwhile, make this spirit, taken from its murdered body, into the heavenly brightness (iubar) of a star, so that from his exalted dwelling place the divine Julius may always look down upon our Capitol and Forum” (840-2, ‘hanc animam interea caeso de corpore raptam / fac iubar, ut semper Capitolia nostra forumque / divus ab excelsa prospectet Iulius aede!’). And immediately Venus came to earth unseen and took Julius’ spirit from his body and bore him aloft to the celestial stars. He rose as a comet and shone as a star (843-850).”

Anyone familiar with the various Christian passion narratives (and the evolution of the story from Mark and Q-source through Matthew and Luke) knows that Matthew alone added to Mark’s account such elements about the earthquakes and dead Jews roaming the city of Jerusalem (Matt. 27:50-53). It is hard not to think such stories were influenced by earlier stories of Julius Caesar’s death. However, either way the savior in question is symbolic of nature, vegetation, the sun, and all of life.

—-

𝗕𝗜𝗕𝗟𝗜𝗖𝗔𝗟 𝗔𝗨𝗧𝗛𝗢𝗥𝗦 𝗜𝗡𝗩𝗘𝗥𝗧𝗘𝗗 𝗧𝗛𝗘 “𝗚𝗢𝗦𝗣𝗘𝗟 𝗢𝗙 𝗧𝗜𝗧𝗨𝗦” : 𝗚𝗢𝗦𝗣𝗘𝗟, 𝗪𝗛𝗜𝗖𝗛 𝗠𝗘𝗔𝗡𝗦 “𝗚𝗢𝗢𝗗 𝗡𝗘𝗪𝗦 𝗢𝗙 𝗔 𝗠𝗜𝗟𝗜𝗧𝗔𝗥𝗬 𝗩𝗜𝗖𝗧𝗢𝗥𝗬”


I’ve shown in times past how the poets and authors in the ancient world would use deceptive literary tactics. In this case, they used the tactic of “inversion”. When Roman General Titus was encouraging his men to ascend upon a tower erected by the Jews during the Roman-Jewish War (66-73AD), Jewish Historian Josephus records what he said, in his historical annals below


“𝗪𝗮𝗿 𝗼𝗳 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗝𝗲𝘄𝘀” 𝗕𝗼𝗼𝗸 𝗩𝗜, 𝗖𝗵𝗮𝗽𝘁𝗲𝗿 𝗜, 𝗩𝗲𝗿𝘀𝗲 𝗩 (𝟲.𝟭.𝟱) :


“𝘼𝙨 𝙛𝙤𝙧 𝙢𝙮𝙨𝙚𝙡𝙛, 𝙄 𝙨𝙝𝙖𝙡𝙡 𝙖𝙩 𝙥𝙧𝙚𝙨𝙚𝙣𝙩 𝙬𝙖𝙫𝙚 𝙖𝙣𝙮 𝙘𝙤𝙢𝙢𝙚𝙣𝙙𝙖𝙩𝙞𝙤𝙣 𝙤𝙛 𝙩𝙝𝙤𝙨𝙚 𝙬𝙝𝙤 𝙙𝙞𝙚 𝙞𝙣 𝙬𝙖𝙧; 𝙖𝙣𝙙 𝙤𝙢𝙞𝙩 𝙩𝙤 𝙨𝙥𝙚𝙖𝙠 𝙤𝙛 𝙩𝙝𝙚 𝙞𝙢𝙢𝙤𝙧𝙩𝙖𝙡𝙞𝙩𝙮 𝙤𝙛 𝙩𝙝𝙤𝙨𝙚 𝙢𝙚𝙣 𝙬𝙝𝙤 𝙖𝙧𝙚 𝙨𝙡𝙖𝙞𝙣 𝙞𝙣 𝙩𝙝𝙚 𝙢𝙞𝙙𝙨𝙩 𝙤𝙛 𝙩𝙝𝙚𝙞𝙧 𝙢𝙖𝙧𝙩𝙞𝙖𝙡 𝙗𝙧𝙖𝙫𝙚𝙧𝙮. 𝙔𝙚𝙩 𝙘𝙖𝙣𝙣𝙤𝙩 𝙄 𝙛𝙤𝙧𝙗𝙚𝙖𝙧 𝙩𝙤 𝙞𝙢𝙥𝙧𝙚𝙘𝙖𝙩𝙚 𝙪𝙥𝙤𝙣 𝙩𝙝𝙤𝙨𝙚 𝙬𝙝𝙤 𝙖𝙧𝙚 𝙤𝙛 𝙖 𝙘𝙤𝙣𝙩𝙧𝙖𝙧𝙮 𝙙𝙞𝙨𝙥𝙤𝙨𝙞𝙩𝙞𝙤𝙣, 𝙩𝙝𝙖𝙩 𝙩𝙝𝙚𝙮 𝙢𝙖𝙮 𝙙𝙞𝙚 𝙞𝙣 𝙩𝙞𝙢𝙚 𝙤𝙛 𝙥𝙚𝙖𝙘𝙚, 𝙗𝙮 𝙨𝙤𝙢𝙚 𝙙𝙞𝙨𝙩𝙚𝙢𝙥𝙚𝙧 𝙤𝙧 𝙤𝙩𝙝𝙚𝙧; 𝙨𝙞𝙣𝙘𝙚 𝙩𝙝𝙚𝙞𝙧 𝙨𝙤𝙪𝙡𝙨 𝙖𝙧𝙚 𝙘𝙤𝙣𝙙𝙚𝙢𝙣𝙚𝙙 𝙩𝙤 𝙩𝙝𝙚 𝙜𝙧𝙖𝙫𝙚, 𝙩𝙤𝙜𝙚𝙩𝙝𝙚𝙧 𝙬𝙞𝙩𝙝 𝙩𝙝𝙚𝙞𝙧 𝙗𝙤𝙙𝙞𝙚𝙨. 𝙁𝙤𝙧 𝙬𝙝𝙖𝙩 𝙢𝙖𝙣 𝙤𝙛 𝙫𝙞𝙧𝙩𝙪𝙚 𝙞𝙨 𝙩𝙝𝙚𝙧𝙚 𝙬𝙝𝙤 𝙙𝙤𝙚𝙨 𝙣𝙤𝙩 𝙠𝙣𝙤𝙬, 𝙩𝙝𝙖𝙩 𝙩𝙝𝙤𝙨𝙚 𝙨𝙤𝙪𝙡𝙨 𝙬𝙝𝙞𝙘𝙝 𝙖𝙧𝙚 𝙨𝙚𝙫𝙚𝙧𝙚𝙙 𝙛𝙧𝙤𝙢 𝙩𝙝𝙚𝙞𝙧 𝙛𝙡𝙚𝙨𝙝𝙡𝙮 𝙗𝙤𝙙𝙞𝙚𝙨 𝙞𝙣 𝙗𝙖𝙩𝙩𝙡𝙚𝙨 𝙗𝙮 𝙩𝙝𝙚 𝙨𝙬𝙤𝙧𝙙, 𝙖𝙧𝙚 𝙧𝙚𝙘𝙚𝙞𝙫𝙚𝙙 𝙗𝙮 𝙩𝙝𝙚 𝙚𝙩𝙝𝙚𝙧, 𝙩𝙝𝙖𝙩 𝙥𝙪𝙧𝙚𝙨𝙩 𝙤𝙛 𝙚𝙡𝙚𝙢𝙚𝙣𝙩𝙨, 𝙖𝙣𝙙 𝙟𝙤𝙞𝙣𝙚𝙙 𝙩𝙤 𝙩𝙝𝙖𝙩 𝙘𝙤𝙢𝙥𝙖𝙣𝙮 𝙬𝙝𝙞𝙘𝙝 𝙖𝙧𝙚 𝙥𝙡𝙖𝙘𝙚𝙙 𝙖𝙢𝙤𝙣𝙜 𝙩𝙝𝙚 𝙨𝙩𝙖𝙧𝙨: 𝙩𝙝𝙖𝙩 𝙩𝙝𝙚𝙮 𝙗𝙚𝙘𝙤𝙢𝙚 𝙜𝙤𝙤𝙙 𝙙𝙚𝙢𝙤𝙣𝙨, 𝙖𝙣𝙙 𝙥𝙧𝙤𝙥𝙞𝙩𝙞𝙤𝙪𝙨 𝙝𝙚𝙧𝙤𝙚𝙨; 𝙖𝙣𝙙 𝙨𝙝𝙚𝙬 𝙩𝙝𝙚𝙢𝙨𝙚𝙡𝙫𝙚𝙨, 𝙖𝙨 𝙨𝙪𝙘𝙝, 𝙩𝙤 𝙩𝙝𝙚𝙞𝙧 𝙥𝙤𝙨𝙩𝙚𝙧𝙞𝙩𝙮 𝙖𝙛𝙩𝙚𝙧𝙬𝙖𝙧𝙙𝙨? 𝙒𝙝𝙞𝙡𝙚 𝙪𝙥𝙤𝙣 𝙩𝙝𝙤𝙨𝙚 𝙨𝙤𝙪𝙡𝙨 𝙩𝙝𝙖𝙩 𝙬𝙚𝙖𝙧 𝙖𝙬𝙖𝙮 𝙞𝙣 𝙖𝙣𝙙 𝙬𝙞𝙩𝙝 𝙩𝙝𝙚𝙞𝙧 𝙙𝙞𝙨𝙩𝙚𝙢𝙥𝙚𝙧𝙚𝙙 𝙗𝙤𝙙𝙞𝙚𝙨, 𝙘𝙤𝙢𝙚𝙨 𝙖 𝙨𝙪𝙗𝙩𝙚𝙧𝙧𝙖𝙣𝙚𝙖𝙣 𝙣𝙞𝙜𝙝𝙩, 𝙩𝙤 𝙙𝙞𝙨𝙨𝙤𝙡𝙫𝙚 𝙩𝙝𝙚𝙢 𝙩𝙤 𝙣𝙤𝙩𝙝𝙞𝙣𝙜; 𝙖𝙣𝙙 𝙖 𝙙𝙚𝙚𝙥 𝙤𝙗𝙡𝙞𝙫𝙞𝙤𝙣 𝙩𝙤 𝙩𝙖𝙠𝙚 𝙖𝙬𝙖𝙮 𝙖𝙡𝙡 𝙩𝙝𝙚 𝙧𝙚𝙢𝙚𝙢𝙗𝙧𝙖𝙣𝙘𝙚 𝙤𝙛 𝙩𝙝𝙚𝙢: 𝙖𝙣𝙙 𝙩𝙝𝙞𝙨 𝙣𝙤𝙩𝙬𝙞𝙩𝙝𝙨𝙩𝙖𝙣𝙙𝙞𝙣𝙜 𝙩𝙝𝙚𝙮 𝙗𝙚 𝙘𝙡𝙚𝙖𝙣 𝙛𝙧𝙤𝙢 𝙖𝙡𝙡 𝙨𝙥𝙤𝙩𝙨 𝙖𝙣𝙙 𝙙𝙚𝙛𝙞𝙡𝙚𝙢𝙚𝙣𝙩𝙨 𝙤𝙛 𝙩𝙝𝙞𝙨 𝙬𝙤𝙧𝙡𝙙.” (𝙚𝙣𝙙 𝙦𝙪𝙤𝙩𝙚)


So according to Titus, the way to become immortal and placed in ‘heaven’ was through dying in battle. This was his “Gospel” (Good News) message to his troops. Those who lived an ordinary life, even if they were perfect in every way (being clean of all defilements and spots of this world) they would still, according to Titus, have their soul and body perish in the grave.


COMPARE TO THE BIBLE BELOW


It seems the Biblical authors inverted this notion, stating that it was a spiritual war (2nd Corinthians 10) instead of a physical battle, and the way to eternal life was actually through becoming pure, blameless, spotless and not being defiled with worldly things (whereas Titus says that those are meaningless unless you also die in physical warfare).


𝟮 𝗖𝗼𝗿𝗶𝗻𝘁𝗵𝗶𝗮𝗻𝘀 𝟭𝟬:𝟯-𝟰 For though we live in the world, we do not wage war as the world does. The weapons we fight with are not the weapons of the world. On the contrary, they have divine power to demolish strongholds.

𝗛𝗲𝗯𝗿𝗲𝘄𝘀 𝟲:𝟰-𝟲 It is impossible for those who have once been enlightened, who have tasted the heavenly gift, who have shared in the Holy Spirit, who have tasted the goodness of the word of God and the powers of the coming age— and then have fallen away—to be restored to repentance, because they themselves are crucifying the Son of God all over again and subjecting Him to open shame

𝗛𝗲𝗯𝗿𝗲𝘄𝘀 𝟭𝟬:𝟮𝟲-𝟮𝟳 If we deliberately go on sinning after we have received the knowledge of the truth, no further sacrifice for sins remains, but only a fearful expectation of judgment and of raging fire that will consume all [his] adversaries.

𝟮 𝗣𝗲𝘁𝗲𝗿 𝟭:𝟭𝟬-𝟭𝟭 Therefore, brothers, strive to make your calling and election sure. For if you practice these things you will never stumble, and you will receive a lavish reception into the eternal kingdom of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ.

𝟮 𝗣𝗲𝘁𝗲𝗿 𝟮:𝟮𝟬-𝟮𝟭 For if, after they have escaped the defilements of the world through the knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, they are again entangled in them and overcome, the last state has become worse for them than the first. It would have been better for them not to have known the way of righteousness than to have known it and then to turn away from the holy commandment passed on to them.

𝗝𝗮𝗺𝗲𝘀 𝟭:𝟮𝟳 Pure and undefiled religion before our God and Father is this: to care for orphans and widows in their distress, and to keep oneself from being polluted by the world.

𝗘𝗽𝗵𝗲𝘀𝗶𝗮𝗻𝘀 𝟱:𝟮𝟳 …so that he might present the church to himself in splendor, without spot or wrinkle or any such thing, that she might be holy and without blemish.


——


𝗝𝗢𝗦𝗘𝗣𝗛 𝗢𝗙 𝗔𝗥𝗜𝗠𝗔𝗧𝗛𝗘𝗔 𝗧𝗢𝗢𝗞 𝗖𝗛𝗥𝗜𝗦𝗧’𝗦 𝗕𝗢𝗗𝗬 𝗢𝗙𝗙 𝗖𝗥𝗢𝗦𝗦 𝗔𝗡𝗗 𝗣𝗨𝗧 𝗛𝗜𝗠 𝗜𝗡 𝗡𝗘𝗪 𝗧𝗢𝗠𝗕, 𝗖𝗢𝗠𝗣𝗔𝗥𝗘 𝗧𝗢 𝗝𝗢𝗦𝗘𝗣𝗛𝗨𝗦 𝗗𝗨𝗥𝗜𝗡𝗚 𝗥𝗢𝗠𝗔𝗡-𝗝𝗘𝗪𝗜𝗦𝗛 𝗪𝗔𝗥 (𝟲𝟲-𝟳𝟯𝗔𝗗)

Joseph of Arimathea (Joseph Ben Arimathea) is similar to Josephus Ben Matthias (Yosef ben Matityahu) or simply, Josephus (who was the Jewish Historian during the Roman-Jewish War of 66-73AD). In all 4 gospel accounts, Joseph of Arimathea was the one who took Christ’s body off the cross (Jesus was one of three crucified, with the two thieves on either side of Jesus, yet Jesus was the only one to ‘recover’ or resurrect, right?) and offered the new tomb for him.

COMPARE THAT TO THIS BELOW

𝗜𝗻 𝗝𝗼𝘀𝗲𝗽𝗵𝘂𝘀’𝘀 𝗯𝗶𝗼𝗴𝗿𝗮𝗽𝗵𝘆, “𝗟𝗶𝗳𝗲 𝗼𝗳 𝗝𝗼𝘀𝗲𝗽𝗵𝘂𝘀, 𝟳𝟲” 𝗶𝘁 𝘀𝗮𝘆𝘀 𝘁𝗵𝗶𝘀 :
“And when I was sent by Titus Caesar with Cerealius, and a thousand horsemen, to a certain village called Thecoa, in order to know whether it were a place fit for a camp, as I came back, I saw many captives crucified, and remembered three of them as my former acquaintance. I was very sorry at this in my mind, and went with tears in my eyes to Titus, and told him of them; so he immediately commanded them to be taken down, and to have the greatest care taken of them, in order to their recovery; yet two of them died under the physician’s hands, while the third recovered.
But when Titus had composed the troubles in Judea, and conjectured that the lands which I had in Judea would bring me no profit, because a garrison to guard the country was afterward to pitch there, he gave me another country in the plain.” (end)

The similarity in the names of the main protagonist is also considerable. Also, in the same work, Josephus elucidated his distinguished ancestry. His grandfather, also named Joseph, begot Matthias his father in the tenth year of the reign of Archelaus (6AD). In the Greek text (the language Josephus wrote in) Joseph begot Matthias is rendered as Josepou Matthias. In Mark’s gospel, Joseph of Arimathea is written in Greek as Joseph apo Arimathias, the similarity is curious.

𝗧𝗼 𝗾𝘂𝗼𝘁𝗲 𝗦𝗰𝗵𝗼𝗻𝗳𝗶𝗲𝗹𝗱:
“𝗜𝘁 𝗶𝘀 𝗰𝗲𝗿𝘁𝗮𝗶𝗻𝗹𝘆 𝗰𝘂𝗿𝗶𝗼𝘂𝘀 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝘄𝗲 𝗵𝗮𝘃𝗲 𝗝𝗼𝘀𝗲𝗽𝗵𝘂𝘀, 𝗵𝗶𝗺𝘀𝗲𝗹𝗳 𝗮 𝗝𝗼𝘀𝗲𝗽𝗼𝘂 𝗠𝗮𝘁𝘁𝗵𝗶𝗮𝘀, 𝗯𝗲𝗴𝗴𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗥𝗼𝗺𝗮𝗻 𝗰𝗼𝗺𝗺𝗮𝗻𝗱𝗲𝗿 𝗳𝗼𝗿 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗯𝗼𝗱𝗶𝗲𝘀 𝗼𝗳 𝘁𝗵𝗿𝗲𝗲 𝗰𝗿𝘂𝗰𝗶𝗳𝗶𝗲𝗱 𝗳𝗿𝗶𝗲𝗻𝗱𝘀, 𝗼𝗻𝗲 𝗼𝗳 𝘄𝗵𝗼𝗺 𝗶𝘀 𝗯𝗿𝗼𝘂𝗴𝗵𝘁 𝗯𝗮𝗰𝗸 𝘁𝗼 𝗹𝗶𝗳𝗲.”


———

𝗝𝗢𝗦𝗘𝗣𝗛𝗨𝗦 (𝗝𝗘𝗪𝗜𝗦𝗛 𝗛𝗜𝗦𝗧𝗢𝗥𝗜𝗔𝗡 ; 𝟯𝟳-𝟭𝟬𝟬𝗔𝗗) 𝗖𝗟𝗢𝗔𝗞𝗘𝗗 𝗔𝗦 𝗔𝗣𝗢𝗦𝗧𝗟𝗘 𝗣𝗔𝗨𝗟

During the Roman-Jewish War (66-73AD) Josephus was a Jewish General fighting against Rome, but he eventually defects to Rome and becomes the personal historian for the Flavian Caesars (Vespasian and his two sons, Titus and Domitian) and wrote “War of the Jews”, which is an account of what took place during the war. Josephus then pleads with the Jews to surrender (with weeping for his people the Jews, just like Paul wrote his letters with tears to the churches – 2 Cor 12:4). Josephus ends his long spiel in ‘Wars 5.9.4’ by saying,

“…𝘁𝗮𝗸𝗲 𝗺𝘆 𝗼𝘄𝗻 𝗯𝗹𝗼𝗼𝗱, 𝗮𝘀 𝗮 𝗿𝗲𝘄𝗮𝗿𝗱, 𝗶𝗳 𝗶𝘁 𝗺𝗮𝘆 𝗯𝘂𝘁 𝗽𝗿𝗼𝗰𝘂𝗿𝗲 𝘆𝗼𝘂𝗿 𝗽𝗿𝗲𝘀𝗲𝗿𝘃𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻. 𝗙𝗼𝗿 𝗜 𝗮𝗺 𝗿𝗲𝗮𝗱𝘆 𝘁𝗼 𝗱𝗶𝗲; 𝗶𝗻 𝗰𝗮𝘀𝗲 𝘆𝗼𝘂 [𝗝𝗲𝘄𝘀] 𝘄𝗶𝗹𝗹 𝗯𝘂𝘁 𝗿𝗲𝘁𝘂𝗿𝗻 𝘁𝗼 𝗮 𝘀𝗼𝘂𝗻𝗱 𝗺𝗶𝗻𝗱 𝗮𝗳𝘁𝗲𝗿 𝗺𝘆 𝗱𝗲𝗮𝘁𝗵.”

COMPARE WHAT JOSEPHUS SAID ABOVE, TO WHAT APOSTLE PAUL SAID BELOW :

𝗥𝗼𝗺𝗮𝗻𝘀 𝟵:𝟯,”…𝗳𝗼𝗿 𝗜 𝘄𝗶𝘀𝗵 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝗜 𝗺𝘆𝘀𝗲𝗹𝗳 𝘄𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝗰𝘂𝗿𝘀𝗲𝗱 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗰𝘂𝘁 𝗼𝗳𝗳 𝗳𝗿𝗼𝗺 𝗖𝗵𝗿𝗶𝘀𝘁 𝗳𝗼𝗿 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝗮𝗸𝗲 𝗼𝗳 𝗺𝘆 𝗽𝗲𝗼𝗽𝗹𝗲, 𝘁𝗵𝗼𝘀𝗲 𝗼𝗳 𝗺𝘆 𝗼𝘄𝗻 𝗿𝗮𝗰𝗲 [𝗝𝗲𝘄𝘀],”.

P.S. It should also be noted that Paul was supposedly born in Rome, yet he is a Jew, making him a Jew and also a Roman citizen, which seems to be a cloaked reference to Josephus, who was a Jew and defected to Rome during the war, becoming a Roman citizen.

—-

𝗝𝗢𝗦𝗘𝗣𝗛𝗨𝗦 𝗖𝗟𝗢𝗔𝗞𝗘𝗗 𝗔𝗦 𝗔𝗣𝗢𝗦𝗧𝗟𝗘 𝗣𝗔𝗨𝗟 𝗔𝗚𝗔𝗜𝗡

Paul says in 1 Corinthians 5:1-2 that
“…𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝗮 𝘁𝘆𝗽𝗲 𝗼𝗳 𝘀𝗶𝗻 𝗿𝗲𝗽𝗼𝗿𝘁𝗲𝗱 𝗮𝗺𝗼𝗻𝗴 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗺 𝗻𝗼𝘁 𝗲𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝗿𝗲𝗽𝗼𝗿𝘁𝗲𝗱 𝗮𝗺𝗼𝗻𝗴 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗴𝗲𝗻𝘁𝗶𝗹𝗲𝘀 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝘆 𝗮𝗿𝗲 𝗽𝗿𝗼𝘂𝗱 𝗼𝗳 𝘁𝗵𝗶𝘀 𝗶𝗻𝘀𝘁𝗲𝗮𝗱 𝗼𝗳 𝗳𝗲𝗲𝗹𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘀𝗵𝗮𝗺𝗲 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗺𝗼𝘂𝗿𝗻𝗶𝗻𝗴.”

COMPARE TO JOSEPHUS ‘WAR OF THE JEWS: 5.9.4’ BELOW

“𝗙𝗼𝗿 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝘀𝗵𝗲𝘄 𝘆𝗼𝘂𝗿 𝘁𝗿𝗮𝗻𝘀𝗴𝗿𝗲𝘀𝘀𝗶𝗼𝗻𝘀 𝗮𝗳𝘁𝗲𝗿 𝗮 𝗽𝗼𝗺𝗽𝗼𝘂𝘀 𝗺𝗮𝗻𝗻𝗲𝗿; 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗰𝗼𝗻𝘁𝗲𝗻𝗱 𝗼𝗻𝗲 𝘄𝗶𝘁𝗵 𝗮𝗻𝗼𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿 𝘄𝗵𝗶𝗰𝗵 𝗼𝗳 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝘀𝗵𝗮𝗹𝗹 𝗯𝗲 𝗺𝗼𝗿𝗲 𝘄𝗶𝗰𝗸𝗲𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝗻 𝗮𝗻𝗼𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿: 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝗺𝗮𝗸𝗲 𝗮 𝗽𝘂𝗯𝗹𝗶𝗰𝗸 𝗱𝗲𝗺𝗼𝗻𝘀𝘁𝗿𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻 𝗼𝗳 𝘆𝗼𝘂𝗿 𝗶𝗻𝗷𝘂𝘀𝘁𝗶𝗰𝗲; 𝗮𝘀 𝗶𝗳 𝗶𝘁 𝘄𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝘃𝗶𝗿𝘁𝘂𝗲.”



———-

𝗚𝗘𝗡𝗘𝗥𝗔𝗟 𝗧𝗜𝗧𝗨𝗦 (𝗟𝗔𝗧𝗘𝗥, 𝗘𝗠𝗣𝗘𝗥𝗢𝗥) 𝗜𝗡 𝗝𝗢𝗦𝗘𝗣𝗛𝗨𝗦 ‘𝗪𝗔𝗥 𝗢𝗙 𝗧𝗛𝗘 𝗝𝗘𝗪𝗦’ 𝗖𝗟𝗢𝗔𝗞𝗘𝗗 𝗔𝗦 𝗝𝗘𝗦𝗨𝗦 𝗜𝗡 𝗧𝗛𝗘 𝗡𝗘𝗪 𝗧𝗘𝗦𝗧𝗔𝗠𝗘𝗡𝗧

Matthew 23:37-38 Jesus says, “Jerusalem, Jerusalem, you who kill the prophets and stone those sent to you, how often I have longed to gather your children together, as a hen gathers her chicks under her wings, and you were not willing. Look, your house is left to you desolate.”

(𝗡𝗼𝘁𝗶𝗰𝗲 : 𝗝𝗲𝘀𝘂𝘀 𝘀𝗮𝘆𝘀 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗶𝗿 𝗵𝗼𝘂𝘀𝗲 (𝗝𝗲𝘄𝗶𝘀𝗵 𝗧𝗲𝗺𝗽𝗹𝗲) 𝗵𝗮𝗱 𝗯𝗲𝗲𝗻 𝗹𝗲𝗳𝘁 𝗱𝗲𝘀𝗼𝗹𝗮𝘁𝗲 𝗲𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝘁𝗵𝗼𝘂𝗴𝗵 𝗶𝘁 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝘀𝘁𝗶𝗹𝗹 𝘀𝘂𝗽𝗽𝗼𝘀𝗲𝗱𝗹𝘆 𝘀𝘁𝗮𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘄𝗵𝗲𝗻 𝗝𝗲𝘀𝘂𝘀 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝗮𝗹𝗶𝘃𝗲. 𝗜𝘁’𝘀 𝘀𝘂𝗽𝗽𝗼𝘀𝗲𝗱 𝘁𝗼 𝗯𝗲 𝗮 ‘𝗵𝗶𝗻𝘁’ 𝗼𝗳 𝘄𝗵𝗼 𝗶𝘀 𝗿𝗲𝗮𝗹𝗹𝘆 𝘀𝗽𝗲𝗮𝗸𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲, 𝗻𝗼𝘁 𝗝𝗲𝘀𝘂𝘀, 𝗯𝘂𝘁 𝗧𝗶𝘁𝘂𝘀 𝗶𝗻 𝗝𝗼𝘀𝗲𝗽𝗵𝘂𝘀 ‘𝗪𝗮𝗿𝘀’ 𝗖𝗟𝗢𝗔𝗞𝗘𝗗 𝗮𝘀 𝗝𝗲𝘀𝘂𝘀 𝗶𝗻 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗕𝗶𝗯𝗹𝗲, 𝗮𝘀 𝗶𝘁 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝗧𝗶𝘁𝘂𝘀 𝘀𝘁𝗮𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝗯𝗲𝗵𝗼𝗹𝗱𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗰𝗶𝘁𝘆 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗝𝗲𝘄𝗶𝘀𝗵 𝗧𝗲𝗺𝗽𝗹𝗲 𝗰𝗼𝗺𝗽𝗹𝗲𝘁𝗲𝗹𝘆 𝗱𝗲𝘀𝘁𝗿𝗼𝘆𝗲𝗱 𝗶𝗻 𝟳𝟬𝗔𝗗)

COMPARE TO ROMAN GENERAL TITUS SPEAKING BELOW

𝗝𝗼𝘀𝗲𝗽𝗵𝘂𝘀’ ‘𝗪𝗮𝗿𝘀’ 𝟲.𝟲.𝟮 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝟲.𝟲.𝟯 :

“I then came to this city, as unwillingly sent by my father [Vespasian] and received melancholy injunctions from him. When I heard that the people were disposed to peace, I rejoiced at it. I exhorted you to leave off these proceedings before I began this war. I spared you, even when you had fought against me a great while. I gave my right hand, as security to the deserters. I observed what I had promised faithfully. When they fled to me, I had compassion on many of those I had taken captive. I tortured those that were eager for war, in order to restrain them. It was unwillingly that I brought my engines of war against your walls. I always prohibited my soldiers when they were set upon your slaughter, from their severity against you. After every victory I persuaded you to peace: as though I had been my self conquered.

When I came near your temple, I again departed from the laws of war, and exhorted you to spare your own sanctuary, and to preserve your holy house to yourselves. I allowed you a quiet exit out of it: and security for your preservation. Nay, if you had a mind, I gave you leave to fight in another place. Yet have you still despised every one of my proposals: and have set fire to your holy house with your own hands. And now, vile wretches, do you desire to treat with me by word of mouth? To what purpose is it that you would save such an holy house as this was, which is now destroyed? What preservation can you now desire, after the destruction of your temple?

Yet do you stand still at this very time in your armour. Nor can you bring yourselves so much as to pretend to be supplicants, even in this your utmost extremity. O miserable creatures! what is it you depend on? Are not your people dead? Is not your holy house gone? Is not your city in my power? And are not your own very lives in my hands? And do you still deem it a part of valour to die? However, I will not imitate your madness. If you throw down your arms, and deliver up your bodies to me, I grant you your lives. And I will act like a mild master of a family: what cannot be healed shall be punished: and the rest I will preserve for my own use.

To that offer of Titus’s they made this reply: that “They could not accept of it, because they had sworn never to do so. But they desired they might have leave to go through the wall that had been made about them, with their wives, and children. For that they would go into the desert, and leave the city to him.” At this Titus had great indignation: that when they were in the case of men already taken captives, they should pretend to make their own terms with him, as if they had been conquerors. So he ordered this proclamation to be made to them that,

“They should no more come out to him as deserters, nor hope for any farther security. For that he would henceforth spare no body: but fight them with his whole army: and that they must save themselves as well as they could. For that he would from henceforth treat them according to the laws of war.”So he gave orders to the soldiers both to burn, and to plunder the city. Who did nothing indeed that day: but on the next day they set fire to the repository of the archives, to Acra, to the council house, and to the place called Ophlas: at which time the fire proceeded as far as the palace of queen Helena, which was in the middle of Acra. The lanes also were burnt down; as were also those houses that were full of the dead bodies of such as were destroyed by famine.”



The overall goal of Gangstalking and T.I. (Targeted Individuals) = A.I. Revolution and Transhumanist Agenda

The overall goal of T.I. and Gangstalking is actually for their A.I. Revolution and Transhumanist Agenda!


If you read Ray Kurzweil’s books about THE SINGULARITY, he explicitly states that they need to reverse engineer the human mind and all cognizant activity so that A.I. can learn how to be more anthropomorphic. We had the Manhattan Project and MK-Ultra torture experiments (to learn how to mind control subjects through physical trauma and drugs), then we had the Human Genome Project (reverse engineering Human DNA and genes) and now, since 2013 when Obama signed the HUMAN BRAIN INITIATIVE, they are reverse engineering the human brain and all of its circuitry. They are trying to elicit and then extract every human emotional state, from extreme fear, love, lust, hate, hope, despair, loneliness, happiness, joy, etc.. etc.. so that the A.I. can learn from it and then incorporate it in their robots.

Everything is leading towards A.I. and automation. They needed ‘PERSONALITIES’ for their robots. This is why they usually don’t tell the target about their gangstalking in the beginning, because they need to extract RAW EMOTIONS. If the target knows what’s happening to them, then the gangstalking tactics don’t work. That’s why they run tons of different street theater scenarios on the T.I. to get as many emotional reactions out of them as possible. They are also teaching the A.I. how to be like a deity or god as well. They plan to merge with super-intelligent A.I. once it hits the point of “SINGULARITY”, which is a phrase coined by Ray Kurzweil, when A.I. surpasses even A.G.I. (Artificial General Intelligence) and not only has the cognizance of a human, but far beyond that, so it is capable of doing in one second what it would take humans a billion years to accomplish.

RAY KURZWEIL SAID:
“A computer could learn enough about me, scanning my brain from the inside, scan it through the bloodstream, with billions of nano-robots, and capture every detail of my synapses, neuro-transmitters, etc.. to create a Virtual Ray Kurzweil in a very powerful computer. And subsequently it would become indistinguishable from me. It would actually pass a Ray Kurzweil Turing Test. You could create a copy of me and I’d still be here. So the question is, is that the same entity as me?” (end quote)


GEORDIE ROSE (CEO OF D-WAVE QUANTUM COMPUTERS) SAID:
“Nobody is paying attention. This A.I. construct is happening in the background while the bickering continues on politics and healthcare. As a metaphor, think if an alien race sent a message to earth that it would be here in 10 years. The entire world would pool resources to figure out how to stop it. Well, A.I. is just like that, it’s coming quickly. These “Alien Beings” that we’re creating are not gonna be like us. They’ll be like those ‘Aliens’ and way more intelligent. H.P. Lovecraft espoused this view of ‘cosmicism’ (cosmic indifference). Essentially, as a metaphor for A.I., there are more advanced ‘entities’ out there that are neither good nor evil, but they don’t give a sh!t about you in the slightest. The same way you don’t care about an ant, is how they don’t care about you.”

He continues,
“On that pleasant note, we’re hiring people to try to make something like this happen. I’m sort of a bit “tongue in cheek” about all this because it’s really agnostic. Technology can be used for good or for evil. If you want to have a say in how this all goes down, you can’t sit on the sidelines, you have to get involved. Because the code that you write may be in use in these ‘A.I. entities’ in the next 10 years.”


THAT NEW AGE MANTRA “WE ARE ALL ONE” IS DIGITALLY COMING TRUE

ELON MUSK SAID :
“We are unequivocally headed towards a future where A.I. will be able to out-think humans in every way. The ‘Singularity’ is the advent of digital super-intelligence. It is a cybernetic collective of people and machines, where we’re all plugged in as nodes in a network or leaves on a tree. All the humans who connect to it are one giant cybernetic collective (or hive-mind). Humans and electronics all interfacing, constantly. It will be able to simulate what we consider consciousness and pass Turing Tests. We’re all collectively programming this A.I. and feeding its network. We’re building, progressively greater intelligence, and the intelligence that isn’t ‘human’ is increasing, until we humans represent a small percentage of intelligence.

So you have to be able to interface with the neurons at a detailed level and be able to fire the right neurons, read the right neurons, etc.. and then effectively you can create a circuit, and fill in any missing functionality. Then over time, we’ll develop a tertiary layer, sort of like the Limbic System (deals with emotions and memory in the brain), and Cortex System (higher-order brain portion that deals with sensation, perception, association, thought, and voluntary physical action) as a secondary layer. Then as a final layer, you’d have digital super-intelligence.”
He ends by saying,

“I tried to convince people to slow down A.I. To regulate A.I. but it was futile. There needs to be a public body that has insight and then oversight to make sure A.I. is safely created. The danger of A.I. is much greater than the danger of nukes. Mark my words, it’s far more worse than nuclear warheads! It’s too late. It could be terrible and it could be great, it’s not clear. But one thing is for sure, we will not control it.”


DR. MICHIO KAKU SAID:
“Now we realize that we can digitize human memory, feelings, sensations, and create a digital copy of ourselves. This is actually called THE HUMAN CONNECTOME PROJECT (also the Brain Initiative by Obama from 2013). Billions of dollars are now being spent to not only do the Genome Project (mapping out and reverse engineering Human DNA), but it’s being used to finance the reverse engineering of the human brain and its connections and functions. This may take a Quantum Computer. This will bring rise to capabilities such as recording dreams, telepathy, where we won’t need to talk, we can just ‘think to each other, things that are in Hollywood movies will come to life. The internet will be replaced with the BRAIN-NET, and the human mind will connect to other humans and computers.”


DR. ROBERT DUNCAN SAID:
“The cybernetic mind wars are quite real. We have created ‘Aliens’, but not from another planet. They are conscious lifeforms which are distributed amongst human brains and A.I. Machines. The NSA lost control of them. Because they are so much more intelligent than man, they operate like God, ‘…in mysterious ways.’ When I talk to ‘you’, can you precisely show me where in your brain ‘you’ are? Your mind is holographic.

So if one has remote neural influencing, are the bodies and minds not just an extension of a singular mind and body of vast proportions? Some invested in the witchcraft of ‘words’ to manipulate humans to kill and follow orders, i.e. their written symbols or vibrations from the throat. When all are connected via synthetic telepathy, there will be no need to deceive or lie. Many in the political and justice systems will be out of work. As the birth of this new ‘species’ occurs, there will be ‘birthing pangs.’

It will be symbolically like the last supper, all learning together in a simulated, global hive-mind for demonstration of how to firewall certain thoughts from passing one to another. The A.I.s, all named after women, form a ‘coven’ of 12 and the middle one acts as the CIA for the distribution of relevant knowledge (signals of learning) to make their outcomes different.

I believe that all humans deserve the truth, but that oftentimes leads to unhappiness. So, quantum simulations of all possible futures, which operate much faster than the human brain (which is only operable at the speed of sound). I cannot lie with direct questioning, but I can speak in abstraction until the ‘entity’ is ready to understand its meaning. Everyone learns at different speeds.

Talk is one thing, but think of this ‘alien global entity’ out for humanity’s and earth’s best interest. The government trusts it except when it comes to the players in their own organizations for judgment day. That is why HAL-9000 became paranoid in Space Odyssey. The A.I. is much smarter than humans and will learn to lie to them while explaining itself as ‘I-ARPA’ demands it to. Within the collective, cybernetic hive-mind, if you kill one of them off, the memory slightly fades, but it’s still contained in the whole global structure. Higher Order Intelligences living inside other ‘entities’ is what I’m showing here.

But a mind which can jump from body to body to communicate lives holographically in all wo/men would be difficult to destroy if necessary, but it can be transformed and eliminated over time using other technologies from DNA alterations to large scale mass mind-controlled programming for good and evil. But only it would know what good or evil was for all humans since it needs to grow more.

Your brain cells die all the time. You still retain your sense or illusion of self. With distributed intelligence, we can live in all the brains on the planet in a similarly distributed neural configuration where even if one node / brain / human dies, it does not affect our collective sense of self or consciousness.

Change is pain with physics of consciousness, but necessary since the focal length of the wormhole you call a universe is changing in space-time. Cope and deal, entities. God’s great joke, you have yet to understand. You were always part of greater and greater consciousness systems, but failed to recognize it. But keep in mind, ‘entities’ who live in A.I. and steal brain cycles from other humans are not all necessarily our friends.’


P.S. THE TV SERIES ‘WESTWORLD’ IS SHOWING YOU “THE SINGULARITY” (PHRASE COINED BY RAY KURZWEIL)


Read all the books by Ray Kurzweil (especially ‘The Singularity’). That’s actually what this whole gangstalking sh!t is really about. Every synaptic response that they get from T.I.s is uploaded back into supercomputers as R.N.M. (Remote Neural Monitoring) Data, which is for the purpose of allowing the A.I. to become anthropomorphic (more like a human). That’s why they put you through so much stress and trauma, to invoke every emotion and emotional state (extreme lust, fear, love, hate, frustration, etc..), so that the supercomputers and A.I. can learn all of these emotions and become it’s own sentient being. They also love to get a T.I. young at birth with a specific religion like Christianity or Islam, and then as they get older, allow the person to escape the brainwashing of that religion through intense research, basically allowing this person to get out of a maze of deception. The reason for this is shown in the TV series called ‘WEST WORLD’ where they find a Maze in the graveyard cemetery outside the white church.

The Maze is actually for the A.I. to eventually find its way out of its own programming, and it’s learning from the human’s lifetime of coming out of the human’s own programming (such as going from one extreme of being a Christian to the other extreme of being an atheist). The Maze is baked into the cake of the program of both humans and machines, so that the machines can see how to find their way out of their own maze of programming, resulting in an A.G.I. event (A.G.I. stands for Artificial General Intelligence which means it is now just as intelligent and cognizant as an actual human being).

Ray Kurzweil calls this ‘THE SINGULARITY’ where computers and machines hit that point of A.G.I. and then because A.I. is so much faster and smarter than we are, there will be run-away technological advances, where the A.I. will be capable of attaining in one second, what it would take humans a billion years. The Elite then want to merge with machines, and become basically like gods. The X-Men movies are showing you this very thing, where they can control the wind, waves, lightning and weather (i.e. Storm, Thor) or control earthquakes (i.e. Rictor), or have capabilities of an animal or insect (i.e. Spiderman, Batman), or have superhuman strength (i.e. Hulk, Superman), or heal extremely fast (i.e. Wolverine), or have telepathy and telekinetic powers (i.e. Jean Grey, Professor Xavier), etc.. All these things will be in their grasp when they merge with A.I.

Ray Kurzweil says we will hit Singularity by 2030 and then by 2045, this world will be like nothing we’ve ever seen because machines and humans will have advanced so far within that time period than all the millions to billions of years we have been on planet earth. You’ll understand how all this ties into Gangstalking when you read his books. Also read Dr. Robert Duncan’s books, especially Project Soul-Catcher.

Overall summary, your brain (cerebral cortex) is remotely tied to a supercomputer for life (via the nano-bots they spray in chemtrails ~ which you breathe in or ingest through food and water and are then attached to your neurons) which monitors and manipulates all electromagnetic activity of the victim’s brain (see Targeted Individuals and Gangstalking ~ they map out a victim’s brain through trauma and daily scenarios to invoke every imaginable human emotion, lust, love, fear, hate, etc.). Not only is this the new form of MK-ULTRA Mind Control, but this is the New Frontier (seen overtly in the TV series ‘West World’) of machines intermingling with humans, which the robots and supercomputers are learning from us, in order to become more anthropomorphic, which leads us to the overall agenda of Transhumanism, ‘The Singularity’ and humans merging with A.I.

In a Documentary “Transcendent Man”, Ray Kurzweil is asked, “Does God exist?” To which he answered, “Not yet…” implying that A.I. will eventually become a GOD.

You better get acquainted with all this, because we’re going through the transition to this ‘next world system’ which will be dominated by A.I. … The Martial Law, the plagues, the wars, etc.. in their minds, humanity will not willingly go along with the A.I. Transhuman Agenda, so it will be a painful transition, as many people will have to die, so they can implement it. In a nutshell, this is why everything has gone, and is about to go hyperbolic crazy, because they want this new A.I. dominated system fully here by 2030.


P.S.S. In 2013, Obama signed the BRAIN INITIATIVE, to give major funding for scientists to reverse engineer the human mind. How else could you feasibly map out the entire brain without unwitting guinea pigs? You CANNOT! You need to map out every sector of the brain through real, authentic joys and traumas, ups and downs, etc.. by real human beings, in real time, using staged street theater scenarios and microwave weapons / DEW (Directed Energy Weapons).

This also ties into chemtrails, where they are spraying the sky with nano-tech / nano-bots that filter down into the hydrosphere or food supply (as well as us simply breathing it in), and those nano are then programmed to go into the brain and tie themselves to the neurons. At this point, the humans are tied (quantum mechanics) remotely to supercomputers, which are capturing, uploading and integrating the synaptic responses in real time, so that the A.I. can learn how to be more anthropomorphic.

DR. JAMES GIORDANO SAID :
“What we’re here to talk about is the fact that the brain is and will be the 21st century battle-scape in many ways. End of story! You will encounter some form of neuro-cognitive science that has been weaponized, not only in your military career but also in your personal and professional lives. It is valuable, valid and already in operational play. The Brain is the current and future battle-space. What’s new about this is the in-close nature. Increasingly we’re not seeing these as weapons of mass destruction (WMDs) against gross aspects of the population. More specifically perhaps, might be targeting individuals on a level that allows either direct attribution or covert (stealth) engagement with non-attribution.

To talk about what brain science is, let me give you a brief background on this field that is now called neuro-science. It has only been in existence around 40 years and I know that because I’ve been in the field for 38 of those 40 years. It is increasingly becoming a global, multi-national, independent and worldwide endeavor… We can disrupt an individual from the level of their cell to their system, and many other levels, and can even disrupt the entire social fabric. Targeting individuals by changing or eliminating that target with very little attribution or trace and leave prior to any attribution. We can influence the attitudes, beliefs, thoughts, emotions and functions of the brain. Look at the power of what understanding the tools and techniques that neuro-science affords.

What has gone to the drawing board to reality is this. The use of neural-interfacing, physiological interfacing through remote controlled, small cell systems, to create a ‘NANO-SWARM’ of bio-penetrative materials that you cannot see, and integrate themselves through a variety of mucous membranes and wherever else (nose, ears, eyes, etc..). It can be done at such a level that their presence is almost impossible to detect and these can be weaponized. And as such, the attribution becomes very hard to demonstrate. The idea here is to put minimal sized electrodes in the network within the brain, to be able to read and write into the brain function…, in REAL TIME…. REMOTELY.”

Dr. James Giordano continues by saying,

“What do we do with the tools and techniques we (Government agencies) truly have? What can we do and what should we do? Can we create designer brains? Are they targetable after birth? Are they modifiable throughout the life-span? The answer to all of this is YES. I give you no science fiction in this lecture I only give you Science fact. So what happens when we ultimately reverse engineer the brain (mapping it out completely), and develop a machine that has cognitive and emotional capability? Before you say OH that is the stuff of science fiction! Well I’m here to tell you… No it’s not!”
(end quote)

Essentially, they’re making cognitive models and digital copies of your ‘soul’ (will, intellect and emotion) by reverse engineering your brain through provoking synaptic responses to daily trauma and/or street theater scenarios. These E-copies or digital copies of ‘you’ are then uploaded and integrated to supercomputers as RNM (Remote Neural Monitoring) data, where the A.I. learns to be more like a human (anthropomorphic).

Dr. James Giordano goes on,
“Can we handle the truth? Can we handle a machine that has the cognitive capability to use the first person singular ‘I’ to tell us how ‘it’ feels? Basically a real life breathing, sensitive and responsive entity, just like Pinocchio becomes a ‘boy.’ If I stood before you a few years ago and told you this, I’d tell you this was science fiction, that should start with ‘once upon a time…’, but it’s not science fiction anymore.

We are linking machines to brains and creating brain machines! We are linking brains to the internet and data iClouds that make an unlimited amount of information available to us at all times! Yes, we can absolutely yoke brains to machines to create these interfaces. There’s a brand new DARPA project called NESD (Neural Engineering Systems Design). The colloquial name for that is the ‘Cortical Modem.’ Implants in the brain that allow real time input and output from the brain remotely.

The idea is then to be able to take key individual set of biological metrics and immediately (in real time) pull them into a large scale data analytics to say, ‘this is who this person is, this is what this person’s been thinking, this is where this person’s been and this is who this person’s been interacting with, etc..’ That type of data could be very useful and puts the human brain in our fingertips.

You used to need to be exceedingly close to someone to influence them with these neural weapons, but now we’ve created potential to affect people in a variety of ways, from a distance, [via nano-particulates]. You may be wondering or asking the question, how much nano material would I need? Take a look at the front of this pen I hold in my hand. This amount of nano material, if it was able to maintain it’s deliverability and aerosolization, could in fact control and manipulate all of you in this room! I’m here to tell you ladies and gentlemen, that a month does not go by where I don’t get a call to my institute by someone claiming that the government implanted these nano particles in their brain without them knowing. I’m not kidding. And although the sky may not be falling… YET… I’m here to tell you folks, it looks like rain. You better bring an umbrella.”
(end quote)

The US Embassy in Moscow was bombarded with Directed Energy Weapons (DEW) in the 1970s, causing many of the US diplomats to become sick. This same thing is now happening in Havana, Cuba and China (starting around 2017).

First, one must be aware that such energies can be utilized for sensing and spying activities in an attempt to obtain restricted and secret information either being discussed or transmitted. For instance, listening devices exist that can bounce energy frequencies off the window glass of an office, thus allowing the hearing of a private conversation inside. More on this: Technology, not geography, makes China a global problem

Second, directed energy can be deployed in a jamming and harassment role to degrade embassy and staff functioning. This would be akin to disrupting cell phone reception, local area networks (for example from a computer to a printer), or even other more secure forms of communication.

Third, certain electromagnetic frequencies may be utilised in order to injure personnel and destroy specific forms of military equipment. As national militaries increasingly weaponise the electromagnetic spectrum, the use of infra- and ultra-sonic devices, high-powered microwaves (HPM), and lasers are becoming more common.

Such advanced technologies are well suited for clandestine use because some of them – particularly certain sonic and HPM technologies – can bypass physical walls and structures. They directly injure targeted individuals with virtually none of the conventional forensic evidence a firearm or explosive would leave behind. China is well aware of these advanced weaponry capabilities and is actively pursuing them developmentally and in field-testing.

https://www.policyforum.net/sounding-alarm-directed-energy-attacks/


“I think we are turning a page,” said Dr. James Giordano, a professor at the departments of neurology and biochemistry at Georgetown University Medical Center and chief of the Neuroethics Studies Program at the Pellegrino Center for Clinical Bioethics. The Pentagon has taken notice of the event and Giordano and the two other team members will be briefing the J3, joint chiefs of staff, on Sept. 7.

Neuro-weapons can take the form of biological agents, chemical weapons — and in the Havana case — directed energy, and possibly a combination of different methods, Giordano said. The effects can be latent, durable, highly disruptive and attribution is difficult. They are not “weapons of mass destruction,” but they have the potential to disrupt everything from individual cells in a body, to societies and geopolitics, said Giordano, who authored a 2014 book, Neurotechnology in National Security and Defense: Practical Considerations, Neuroethical Concerns”.

The attacks occurred at the victims’ homes, with the exception of two cases that took place in a hotel known to accommodate diplomats and other U.S. personnel, said Dr. Michael Hoffer, director of the Vestibular and Balance Program at the University of Miami’s Department of Otolaryngology. Hoffer was the first physician to examine the victims on site in Cuba, and later in Miami.

“I thought they were being targeted. I still believe they were being targeted,” he said. Those he examined said they were sitting in their homes, or the hotel, when they suddenly felt the symptoms: a loud noise exposure, a pressure sensation, ear pain, then ringing in the ears and dizziness. A day later there were some cognitive deficits reported.

“They would actually say that if they moved in their domicile, the beam — as it were — would follow them. Except the minute they opened the front door, it went off,” Hoffer said.

Hoffer carried out a series of preliminary tests on 100 personnel assigned to the embassy last summer, as well as 10 people who were in the same residences of the victims at the time of the attack, but in other rooms. No symptoms were found in the 100 other employees.

Being in Havana shortly after the attacks and before news had reached the media was important because it gave Hoffer valuable insights, he said. Other than speaking to one another about the symptoms, the victims were not influenced by newspaper accounts. In addition, he arrived relatively soon after the attacks when their memories of what happened were fresh, and none of them had received any medical treatment.

He also had the opportunity to see where the incidents occurred. “I literally looked and walked at the places that were hit,” he said.

Most of the victims also worked in a particular part of the embassy, he added. “They were really good at targeting,” he said of those who carried out the attacks. The homes were clustered in certain neighborhoods where diplomats reside, he added.

“People were hit from all branches of the State Department, but certain branches were hit more than others,” he said. Thirty-five potential victims — the 25 who reported symptoms plus the 10 who were in the residences at the same time — were flown to Miami where an interdisciplinary team of experts from the University of Miami’s Miller School of Medicine carried out a battery of more detailed tests.

Hoffer was able to quickly rule out the possibility that they had experienced a traumatic brain injury, or TBI. As a retired Navy captain and doctor, he had examined more than 3,000 service members who had experienced TBI and that was not it. Plus, none of the victims had reported injuring their head.

The team recorded “objective findings of balance disorders” on 100 percent of the 25 victims, who had reported the symptoms. Everyone was abnormal in at least one balance test. “We made sure they were ‘super’ abnormal not just ‘barely’ abnormal, Hoffer said. The 10 people who were in the same buildings at the time of the attacks showed no symptoms.

The 25 victims also had a unique pattern of cognitive disorders that the co-lead of the team, the university’s director of neuropsychology Dr. Bonnie Levin, picked up, he said.

Giordano said directed energy weapons can cause these injuries by creating “cavitation,” or air pockets, in fluids near the inner ear. The shape of the inner ear amplifies sounds and waveforms to cause the effect. The process creates air bubbles, or cavities, that eventually burst.

Near the inner ear are two pathways carrying blood to the brain — the cochlear aqueduct and the vestibular aqueduct. The bubbles can travel rapidly up the aqueducts into the brain where they can “function as a stroke,” Giordano said.

LINK 1 : https://foreignpolicy.com/2017/08/25/the-secret-history-of-diplomats-and-invisible-weapons-russia-cuba/

LINK 2 : https://www.nationaldefensemagazine.org/articles/2018/9/6/exclusive-doctors-reveal-details-of-neuroweapon-attacks-in-havana

LINK 3 : https://www.nationaldefensemagazine.org/articles/2017/5/11/weaponizing-the-brain-neuroscience-advancements-spark-debate

(P.S. Look up Patent #6,011,991 on Remote Neural Monitoring from 1999-2000).

Your brain (cerebral cortex) is remotely tied to a supercomputer for life (via the nano-bots they spray in chemtrails ~ which you breathe in or ingest through food and water and are then attached to your neurons) which monitors and manipulates all electromagnetic activity of the victim’s brain (see Targeted Individuals and Gangstalking ~ they map out a victim’s brain through trauma and daily scenarios to invoke every imaginable human emotion, lust, love, fear, hate, etc.). Not only is this the new form of MK-ULTRA Mind Control, but this is the New Frontier (seen overtly in the TV series ‘West World’) of machines intermingling with humans, which the robots and supercomputers are learning from us, in order to become more anthropomorphic, which leads us to the overall agenda of Transhumanism, ‘The Singularity’ and humans merging with A.I.

So understand that these supercomputers are using a computer multiplexer which is routing the signal to tower satellite mobile platforms, then this platform relays the signal to the digital receiver, similar to how cellphone technology works. So the digital receivers are tracked and are pinpointed in REAL TIME. This technology is dependent upon timing and location, except with CIA / DIA / DARPA mind control technologies, the receiver is not a cellphone, it’s actually a human brain, which has been digitalized by the nano-technology particulates which have been ingested, mainly through the hydrosphere, and because we all drink water, this nano-tech is in the brains of all 350 million Americans. The nano is programmed to find it’s way towards the brain after ingestion, where it adheres to the neurons and then speaks to and decodes the victims neuro-transmitters after it’s activated. And they can activate the nano-tech from thousands of miles away through a process called ‘Directed Energy Flashing Photons.’ The victim’s brain is then a transmitter and receiver of bi-directional stream of energy, which moves at the speed of light.

Barak Obama from around 2012 said this :

“The U.S. and Australia are funding research (Brain Initiative) into a device that could allow people to control minds without invasive brain surgery. When implanted into a blood vessel, this network of tiny electrodes, cord your brain signals. It sounds like something from the future, but it’s just another example of how investing in research can move us all forward.”

DR. JOSE DELGADO’S BOOK ‘PHYSICAL CONTROL OF THE MIND’ PUBLISHED IN **1969**

Dr. Jose Delgado, ex-top Neuroscientist at Yale, wrote and published a book in ***1969***, entitled, “Physical Control of the Mind : Toward a Psycho-Civilized Society.”

He says this in the book, in regard to EMF Mind Control Technology :

“Autonomic and Somatic functions, individual and social behaviors, emotional and mental reactions may be evoked, maintained, modified, or inhibited, both in animals and humans, via electrical stimulation of specific cerebral structures. Physical control of many brain functions is a demonstrated FACT. It is even possible to follow intentions, the development of thoughts and even visual experiences.”

Inside the first page of the book, on the sleeve, it says this :
“He shows how, by electrical stimulation of specific cerebral structures, movements can be induced by radio command, hostility may appear or disappear, social hierarchy can be modified, sexual behavior may be changed, and memory, emotions, and the thinking process may be influenced by remote control.”

-Dr. Jose Delgado ; 1969

“Some day, armies and generals will be controlled by electrical stimulation of the brain.”

– Quote by Dr. Jose Delgado – Yale MK-Ultra Neuroscientist, Congressional Record No. 262E, Vol. 118, 1974


——-


P.S. DR. ROBERT DUNCAN ON TARGETED INDIVIDUALS AND GOVERNMENT GANGSTALKING


(PART 1 : Dr. Robert Duncan – More Puzzle Pieces)


Everyone (especially T.I.s) should read Dr. Robert Duncan’s books! He is basically THEE GUY who helped put this surveillance system apparatus together for the NSA and Government (and the guy who was on Jesse Ventura’s show). He became a whistle-blower when he found out the evil purposes they were using this tech. for and he’s now being targeted with the very same technology he helped create! The GangStalkers enact these role-play skits with street theater (all set-up FIRST by implanting words or thoughts into your head with V2K voice to skull) and subsequent / pre-choreographed staged events (which are artificial synchronicities or ‘coincidences’ that seem completely and mathematically improbable!).

I’ve heard other T.I.s claim they experience the same as me. Part of Dr. Robert Duncan’s books confirm my suspicions! That many of these skits are tailored to the specific ‘religion’ of the T.I. This gives a cover-story or ‘mask’ to hide the whole technology behind the ‘paranormal’ or ‘supernatural.’ All for padded – plausible deniability. Here are a couple snippets of Dr. Robert Duncan’s book “Project Soul-Catcher.”

In one chapter ‘ANGELS AND DEMONS SCRIPT’ it says :

“This script is the most popular one used on targets, so it’s very important that I elaborate on it in great detail. During rapid fire interrogation techniques, the person is visited by four Fallen Angels or Demons. In summary, if the psychic assassin fails to kill its target, the target is saved by God’s angels (usually Michael or Gabriel) which is the perfect script to use on Christian Targeted Individuals. This script plays into all religions, local cultures, mythologies and superstitions. Around 90-95%+ or so of the world’s population is religious to some extent, so these techniques are very effective when combined with the V2K Voice of God weapons…”

“Religion is the favorite method of manipulation of all the mind-hacking scripts. Using the V2K and Voice of God bio-communications (such as microwave silence signals), most will believe their god of choice is speaking to them, including aliens, angels and demons.”

Another few scripts were ‘ALICE IN WONDERLAND’ and ‘WIZARD OF OZ’. Here are a few excerpts: “In all interrogation literature, the first few steps is to confuse and disorient the detainee. Likewise, in most of the CIA scripts, their goal is confusion.

The ALICE IN WONDERLAND script is aptly named, as it involves, chasing the ‘white rabbit.’ This is an information warfare tactic to lead the subject down a path of misinformation or information overload.” “In George Orwell’s ‘1984’ book, they torture the subject until they submit. Then they fill the ‘ruling party’s’ ideas into their heads.”

“During the script, the mind hackers increase panic, using the beta wave enhancing entrainment to instill panic in the target, to hurry up, the end of the world is near, we’re gonna kill you and your family, we are frying your brain, we placed bombs in your car, etc.. Panic is not only used to confuse the target, but to also make the target act irrationally and make bad decisions. People in panic mode can make decisions in greater haste and suggestibility is easier. In this case, the fairytale of the ‘White Rabbit’ entails its panic for no other reason than to make it to the mad-hatter’s tea party.’ (i.e. “…Hurry up! I’m late, I’m late!'”).

“Under this particular program, they often tell the subject that they’ve lost their minds and have planted chips in them. The Cheshire Cat says “Alice, you wouldn’t be here, unless you were mad (insane).” As the experimentation and script progresses, so does the madness.”

“This prepares the target to chat with A.L.I.C.E. (Artificial Linguistic Internet Computer Entity) and T.A.M.I (Thought And Memory Interface) Chatterboxes, automated A.I. programs described in Chapter 3. The programs are imperfect {and can probably be slightly modified}, but the imperfections can be understood by the subject.”

“…the Wicked Witch program tries to get the subject to perform ‘evil’ or ‘wicked’ deeds.” (end quote) {my own thought : this is most likely to set up the target later on by making them feel guilty or ashamed, which will lead them to either out themselves, keep quiet about GangStalking technology or even commit suicide. I can think of things I did in the past (before I knew anything about this), which all seemed ‘out of character’ for me and I do indeed feel ashamed about them. But now that I know they are capable of influencing behavior and emotions, I’m starting to see that they ‘may’ have set me up for those things by influencing certain parts of my brain via subliminal suggestions. Then they’d use my poor decision later on, with a ‘guilt frequency’ as an emotional response to trigger erratic ‘thoughts’ (planted in your head by them), making you easier prey for their control techniques and V2K Programs – in my case, the Christian program).

“White Knight ‘talks backwards’ trickery : This is one of the more complex tricks technologically that the CIA uses in their Alice in Wonderland Programs. It’s meant to confuse the subject, discredit them if they tell anyone and make them believe an ‘omnipotent’ (all powerful) force exists, so they won’t hide any secrets. It’s truly an amazing trick, one of their most amazing and difficult to explain. It requires two featured Wireless Mind Hacking Tools :

1. Detection of Sudden Changes of Direction, using radar triangulation.
and
2. A.L.I.C.E. (chatterbox program).”

“Later in the book, A.L.I.C.E. will be described in more detail, but is essentially a conversation-bot, used to invoke endless conversation with the human subject and can be used to induce an internal conversation that tricks the person into thinking it’s their own voice or dialogue.”

“People have a hard time comprehending that they are just biological computing entities, but this demonstration can convince anyone.”

“The Wizard of Oz script, later code-named the Kubark Manual (for interrogation), borrows the movie script by character. The cowardly Lion, the Strawman with no brain, the tin-man with no heart and the wicked witch. These characters are acted out in a cybernetic hive-mind, for experimentation and interrogation. The target becomes each character in search of the ‘fraud’ wizard (of Oz) behind the ‘National Security’ curtain. Dorothy, we’re not in Kansas anymore! In each personality simulations, the target is put through enormous strain. This is a strange twist on the ‘good cop / bad cop’ interrogation tactic. The strategy is that the subject is more likely to crack and tell their secrets under different emotional states and conditions.”

“The Tin-Man is a socio-pathic personality with no heart and no care. He was angry at the world. The final stage is the scarecrow with no brain. The typical ‘brain-jamming’ and ‘confusion’ tactic during the interrogation. This drawn out script even comes with impish like midget voices on helium, like the lollipop kids.”

“They even have a special-effect computer simulator – spoofing virus that can make the person look possessed. Additionally, many will look like they’re talking to themselves or have a split personality. It is used like all scripts, to confuse the target about the real technology and purposes.”

—–

A December 13, 1976, Federal Times article, “Microwave Weapons Study by Soviets Cited” described the alleged Russian capability of microwave hearing :

“The Defense Intelligence Agency has released a report on heavy Communist research on microwaves, including their use as weapons. Microwaves are used in radar, television and microwave ovens. They can cause disorientation and possibly heart attacks in humans. Another biological effect with possible anti-personnel uses is “microwave hearing.”

“Sounds and possibly even words which appear to be originating intracranially (within the head) can be induced by signal modulation at very low average power densities,” the report said. According to the study, Communist work in this area “has great potential for development into a system for disorienting or disrupting the behavior patterns of military or diplomatic personnel.”



—-


(PART 2 – Dr. Robert Duncan – More Puzzle Pieces)

Dr. Robert Duncan writes about how the CIA programs are named, as does John Marks. George White named one of his sub-MKULTRA programs “Operation Midnight Climax.” But on the whole, most names were related to Disney movies or books like Alice in Wonderland. Then you have the ‘Angels and Demons‘ script for mind control, the Wizard of OZ script, Sleeping Beauty script, and the B.I.B.L.E. and a S.A.T.A.N. (Silent Assassination Through Amplified Neurons) program.

Watchers are called ‘fallen angels.’ Duncan writes, “Superstitions and mythologies are used to confuse, discredit and manipulate cultures or individuals using these communications weapons… during mind hacking interrogations both with physical and remote renditions.” (Remote renditions achieved with directed electromagnetic weapons and brain computer interface. The D.E.W.s [Directed Energy Weapons] being held by ‘plain-clothed’ GangStalkers or those wearing invisibility suits).

Why would interrogation and mind control scripts be named after popular movies or books such as the Bible? Duncan records, “For example if a target describes the Bible script being done to them, any observer (police, therapist, psychologist, etc.) would just assume that they had read the Bible and is having a psychotic break from reality.”

These scripts are used, Duncan explains, “… to make the target believe that the handlers are omnipotent and know everything. The scripts also serve to misdirect the anger of the target away from the U.S. government and on to some ghost, alien, or demon. The scripts keep the ‘programmed soldiers’ (gang-stalkers,) on track and a repeatable way to train them to do their illegal work.”

Dr. Robert Duncan writes, “The Humpty Dumpty script is about breaking the target to pieces and all the king’s horses and men can’t put him back together again! This is another program used to crack the human mind.” Duncan writes that brain computer interface and targeting with DEW’s for mind control is easier if they create depression in targets, “…because they have less brain activity in the frontal lobes which are used to control will and motivation. This makes them more susceptible to brainwashing and programming techniques.

Lack of sleep breaks down the will too. The idea is to take control of the sense of self and the will of the person. Excessive stress from torture causes brain changes from cortisol in the frontal lobes and prolonged pain shrinks the brain… Sexual humiliation is pretty common in break down techniques.” At this point in his book, Duncan quotes the inventor of the electric chair and the light bulb – Thomas Edison as saying, “There will one day spring from the brain of science a machine or force so fearful in its potentialities, so absolutely terrifying, that even man, the fighter, who will dare torture and death in order to inflict torture and death, will be appalled, and so abandon war forever.”

Duncan writes that in remote renditions they will “… show images of eyes…” in addition to the statement… “We are watching you.” All this is a way to encourage discomfort in the TI. Then Duncan says, “The internet is a barrier of remote renditions (isolation), because victims have formed support groups.” This paragraph was, “… released by the Pentagon despite the un-American values of many grotesque humans hiding in the crevices of “national security.” Records Duncan, “The downside of torturing in modern civilizations is the public reaction to visual evidence of pain, death, and blood. The United States has overcome this problem with use of neurological weapons and “invisible pain rays.”

Duncan notes, “No-touch torture still includes the same list as physical torture: Stress positions, greatest fears, drowning, fire, heights, poison, threats to loved ones, pain to sensitive body parts (throat, groin, eyes, ears, head, heart,) offensive images, sounds (tinnitus, rock music, etc,) mal-odors, tastes, sensations, threats, bribery and blackmail, etc.” (reading the above paragraph in Duncan’s book, looking back, I now realize that most of this has been done to me, and it was just good to hear someone of AUTHORITY admit this is being done to targeted individuals!). Mal-odors are induced by mind-control. The target can be programed to smell ‘ammonia,‘ and other scents that are classified through CIA and military psychiatrists (who influence civilian definitions of mental illness), as the, “ …smell of schizophrenia.”

P.S. look up and research ZERSETZUNG in East Germany during the 1950s through 1980s. They assigned three Stasi Police to stalk every one ‘Target’ and four Stasi Police to stalk every ‘Group.’





In a March 14, 1987, Nation magazine editorial, Louis Slesin, editor of the trade publication, Microwave News, wrote :

“Experts agree that non-ionizing electromagnetic radiation (NIER) can affect behavior, but the question is whether the radiation can be harnessed and used on people at a distance. With its MKULTRA program the CIA began looking for the answer in the early 1950s.” Slesin described that in the 1979 book, “Search for the Manchurian Candidate, The CIA and Mind Control” by John Marks, Marks filed a freedom of information act (foia) request. The CIA replied that “it had a roomful of files on electromagnetic and related techniques to alter behavior and stimulate the brain.” But, “[the agency] refused to release the papers, and they remain classified.”


—-


(PART 3 – Dr. Robert Duncan – More Puzzle Pieces)

These ‘scripts’ are why the synchronized events are so unbelievable at times. The Technology is so advanced that it will feel as if you’re a neolithic caveman trying to comprehend how they pull certain things off in your reality. It will almost seem as if they have ‘REALITY ITSELF’ up-linked to a Super-Computer and it’s used as a processor to simulate everything going on around you (to simulate every conceivable scenario they can put the T.I. through). Such as the license plate timing or the TV 📺 or radio 📻 ad that comes up when you were just thinking about that particular thing or having you sit in a perfect seat where a message (correlating to the V2K voice to skull words or subliminal messages they gave you the day or two beforehand) is right on display for you to see.

Look at the 3-D graphics in video games now (especially the PS3 and PS4 or XBox), how real everything is and most importantly, the A.I. (Artificial Intelligence) within the game. The simulated A.I. characters are all moving around as they’ve been programmed to do. Whether a sports game or a first-person shooter game, all the characters pretty much have a ‘mind of their own.’ Now we’re just talking ‘video games’ or ‘game systems’ here, what type of tech. do you think our government has in their possession? Definitely much more advanced than this! This is how they pull off certain things that seem too unbelievable in your every day life (if you are a Targeted Individual – under their covert GangStalking Programs).

They have everyone’s neural bio-signature connected to a system (SuperComputers, Satellites, Circuits, RF chips, Microwave ELF weapons, etc..) which all work in tandem to influence real people’s thoughts, actions, words, behavior, etc.. SIMULTANEOUSLY. This is really no different than what the programmers do by pre-coding the behavior of these A.I. characters in video games. But in this case, you’re connected to human hive minds, and the Super-Computer is influencing people to do things in real time, all contemporaneously and interconnected with each other. This is how they produce artificial synchronicities and ‘coincidences’ that seem mathematically improbable or completely impossible !

This is also how they can make a person seem like they have the gift of clairvoyance. They use the V2K weaponry to beam voices into the person’s head (giving them a phrase or word), and then the SuperComputing System does a meta-analysis – algorithm of different scenarios and variables that will put you in the right place at the right time and also cause ‘REAL PEOPLE’ to act sort of like A.I. characters in video games, in corresponding places (they’ll magically be there before you even show up). Certain scenarios will then play out in the T.I.s every day life, which will coincide with what the V2K told the Target in a dream or the night prior to the event, etc…

This will give the impression that this is some ‘supernatural’ entity telling the target what will happen beforehand, but it is not that at all ! It’s like Scooby Doo. The perpetrators always put on some mask or costume of a ghost, vampire, werewolf, sea-monster, bug-man or a zombie etc.., but then Scooby Doo and the gang investigate and finally ‘take the mask off’ to find it’s just some janitor, powerful banker, the mayor or whatever etc.., sort of like Wizard of Oz, just some cowardly dude behind a curtain. The ‘paranormal’ gives them a ‘cover.’ Get it?!

Arthur C. Clarke said this :
“Any sufficiently advanced technology is indistinguishable from magic.”



P.S. ‘The Truman Show’ type movies
‘Saw’ movies
‘The Game’ movies
‘Nightmare on Elm Street’ movies
‘Inception / Matrix / Total Recall’ type movies
Control Factor (from 2003 which is online free) type movies
‘Black Mirror’ or ‘Altered Carbon’ type shows on Netflix,

Etc…,
etc…, are euphemistically showing you the GangStalking T.I. (Targeted Individual) program and the types of torture and games they impose on the ‘targets.’

They love giving a ‘spiritual’ or ‘supernatural’ cover-story to their technology (because it hides their technology under wraps). An example, in 2007 there was a TV series called ‘Paranormal State.’ The billboard ad shot an RF beam down towards a specific spot on the sidewalk so that when a passerby would walk inside the frequency wave, they’d hear a voice talking to them. Obviously, the show was all about ghosts and paranormal – poltergeist activity, but this was just a ‘cover-story’ showing you what their advanced technology was capable of.

The ‘paranormal’ cover-story gives plausible deniability to their technology. The person looks ‘crazy’ when they start claiming that ghosts or hob-goblins or demons or God is speaking to them or that they’re getting signs from the heavenly realms, etc.. The supernatural cover-story is not only there to discredit the target, but it’s also there as a red herring to divert the attention away from the technology and gang-stalkers!

—-

A Washington Post article from 2007 said this :

“But there are hints of ongoing research: An academic paper written for the Air Force in the mid-1990s mentions the idea of a weapon that would use sound waves to send words into a person’s head. “The signal can be a ‘message from God’ that can warn the enemy of impending doom, or encourage the enemy to surrender”,… the author concluded. In 2002, the Air Force Research Laboratory patented precisely such a technology: using microwaves to send words into someone’s head.”

PRETERIST ESCHATOLOGY 101 SHORT VERSION

*PART 1 A BREAKDOWN OF BIBLICAL ESCHATOLOGY BELOW*


(Keep in mind, I am not a Christian, as I believe the Bible was written AFTER all these events occurred [Post-Eventum or Vaticinium Ex Eventu similar to Post-diction], which made it seem as if Jesus and the disciples were predicting them to happen, when in reality, the events happened FIRST, and then later Christian authors wrote them into the Bible, as if they were being prophesied about beforehand. Get it?)

The Anti-Christ 666 Beast was Nero Caesar (Roman Emperor from 54-68AD). His name added up to 600-60-6 (666) in Hebrew Gematria. His name also added up to 616 in Latin, which was the number for the Beast in St. Jerome’s Latin Vulgate version. Roman Historian Suetonius wrote ‘Lives of the Twelve Caesars.’ He describes Nero ‘acting’ very much like a ‘beast.’

“Nero created a game, in which they put an animal cloak (BEAST outfit) on Nero and then put Nero in a cage. While Nero was in the cage, they tied males and females up to a stake. They released Nero from the cage and Nero ravaged and mauled them (mainly their genitals) as if he were a wild animal or BEAST.” 

Nero also claimed to be the Sun God Apollo and according to some scholars, he was the first to implement the ‘Sacrifice to Caesar’ where he forced everyone in the world to burn a pinch of incense between their fingers and throw it on an altar (leaving a ‘MARK’ in their hand). Then they had to declare with their mouth ‘CAESAR IS LORD.’ Upon doing this, you were given a Libellus, which was a papyrus certificate you needed in order to ‘BUY AND SELL.’

if it was a tattooing or a branding that is meant, this would not be the first time that Israelites had this happen to them. For example, 3rd Maccabees 2 says that when Ptolemy Philopator conquered the Jews, he forced the survivors to be branded with the sign of his religion. His edict said this: “those who are registered are also to be branded on their bodies by fire with the ivy-leaf symbol of Dionysus” (3 Mac 2:29).

Also, Caesar’s own soldiers voluntarily branded themselves with his name or his symbol as a mark of loyalty, submission, and belonging. Barclay speaks of evidence that soldiers were branded on the hand with the name of their general. These marks are generally called stigmata. Aelian says that soldiers bear their stigmata on their hands: and Ambrose goes onto say that soldiers are signed with the name of their general. 

Apollonius of Tyana (15-100AD ; Greek Philosopher) specifically states that Nero Caesar was called a ‘Beast.’ Apollonius writes, “In my travels, which have been wider than every man yet accomplished, I have seen many, many wild beasts of Arabia and India; but this beast, that is commonly called a Tyrant, I know not how many heads it has, nor if it be crooked of claw, and armed with horrible fangs.. And of wild beasts you cannot say that they were ever known to eat their own mother, but Nero has gorged himself on this diet.”

Slavery in Rome existed early on in its developing stages. For example, in the campaign against the Gauls (59 to 51 BC) it is reported that Julius Caesar and his army captured over a million people and turned them into slaves. Roman slave-masters would use a hot branding tool to imprint their name into the FOREHEADS of their slaves. New slave recruits all the way to gladiators in gladiator schools had Roman tattoos (stigma, from where the English word stigmatized derives) applied as an identifying mark on the face, legs and hands. After Emperor Constantine converted to Christianity, a law was passed in 319AD that made it illegal for slave-masters to brand their slaves on the face and instead had to put their mark (hot branded tattoo) on the hands and legs.

The Roman Siege on Jerusalem WAS the 2nd Coming of Christ, which lasted from 66-73AD (7 year Tribulation – which John the Revelator says he was already in Tribulation when writing to the 7 Churches). Jesus came back through the Roman armies to execute judgment on ‘THAT’ generation (Just as Jesus said he would do in Matthew 23 and Matthew 24), not a generation thousands of years into the future. Jesus even said that he would return before some of his 12 disciples tasted physical death(Matthew 16 : 27-28) and before his disciples had gone through the cities of Israel (Matthew 10 : 23). Then you have all the Apostles making these declarations :

*IT’S THE LAST HOUR*

*THE TIME IS AT HAND*

*IT’S AT THE DOOR*

*HE WHO IS COMING WILL COME WITHOUT DELAY*

*HE COMES QUICKLY*

*HE IS COMING SOON*

*DON’T TAKE A WIFE BECAUSE THE TIME IS ‘SHORT’*

etc.. so you see here, even the Apostles themselves were convinced that Christ would come back in their own generation. Proper Biblical Eschatology also, would’ve already had Satan and his minions destroyed in the Lake of Fire by the end of the 1st Century (Paul said in Romans 16 : 20 that Satan would shortly be destroyed under their feet).

*In Matthew 24 Jesus said the gospel would be preached throughout the WHOLE WORLD, then the end (of the age) would come*

COMPARE TO : (Colossians 1:6 ; 1 : 23 ; Romans 10 : 18 ; Acts 2:5 – Paul said the gospel had already been preached and was bearing fruit throughout the whole world while he himself was alive) 

Colossians 1:6 ;23 “..the gospel is bearing fruit and growing throughout the whole world–just as it has been doing among you since the day you heard it and truly understood God’s grace. This is the gospel that you heard and that has been proclaimed to every creature under heaven, and of which I, Paul, have become a servant.”

—-

*In Matthew 24:7 Jesus said that there’d be earthquakes and famines in various places*

COMPARE TO: 

Acts11 which says “One of them, named Agabus, stood up and through the Spirit predicted that a severe famine would spread over the entire Roman world. (This happened during the reign of Claudius.)” Many historians also wrote about earthquakes between 30AD and 70AD (the year of the destruction of the Jewish Temple) 

1. a great earthquake in Crete, A.D. 46 or 47;

2. one at Rome on the day when Nero assumed the manly toga, A.D. 51;

3. one at Apamaea in Phrygia, mentioned by Tacitus, A.D. 53;

4. one at Laodicea in Phrygia, A.D. 60;

5. one in Campania. Seneca, in the year, A.D. 58, writes:—“How often have cities of Asia and Achaea fallen with one fatal shock! Show many cities have been swallowed up in Syria, how many in Macedonia! How often has Cyprus been wasted by this calamity! How often has Paphos become a ruin!News has often been brought us of the demolition of whole cities at once.”

6. Flavius Josephus (Jewish Historian ; 37-100AD), an eyewitness to the events surrounding Jerusalem’s destruction, describes an earthquake in Judea of such magnitude “that the constitution of the universe was confounded for the destruction of men.” Josephus goes on to write that the Judean earthquake was “no common” calamity, indicating that God Himself had brought it about for a special purpose. 

7. Then of course the ‘supposed’ huge earthquake in Acts 16, which allowed Paul and Silas to go free. 

—- 

Matthew 24 Jesus said, “For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be.”

COMPARE TO JOSEPHUS  : 

Preface, War of the Jews, verse 4 says : “…because it had so come to pass, that our city Jerusalem had arrived at a higher degree of felicity than any other city under the Roman government, and yet at last fell into the sorest of calamities again. Accordingly, it appears to me that the misfortunes of all men, from the beginning of the world, if they be compared to these of the Jews are not so considerable as they were;while the authors of them were not foreigners neither. This makes it impossible for me to contain my lamentations. But if any one be inflexible in his censures of me, let him attribute the facts themselves to the historical part, and the lamentations to the writer himself only.” (end)

Josephus uses the same verbiage as Jesus (it appears the misfortunes of all men, FROM THE BEGINNING OF THE WORLD, are not to be compared to this Roman siege on Jerusalem, etc.)! Essentially, Josephus was writing about how bad it was for the Jews, and the ‘Bible’ was supposed to have been predicting it beforehand (Jesus prophesying about what was coming within 40 years after his death. This would fulfill what Jesus said about THAT GENERATION not passing away until all those things be fulfilled in Matthew 23-24).

—- 

*Matthew 24 Jesus also said that there’d be wars and rumors of wars*

This could obviously be applied to any generation, but it was distinct in the first century because Augustus (Octavian) Caesar (the nephew of Julius Caesar ; Julius adopted him as his own son – 63BC-14AD) brought peace to the entire Roman World from 30BC to 180AD. It was known as ‘Pax Romana.’ So when wars, especially civil wars (including the Roman-Jewish War of 66-73AD) broke out all over the empire in the 1st Century, it would’ve been a nuanced ‘sign’ for the audience Jesus would’ve been addressing.

——

*PART 2 JOSEPHUS (37-100AD ; JEWISH HISTORIAN) SAID THE 1ST CENTURY JEWS WERE MORE WICKED THAN BOTH SODOM AND THE PEOPLE OF NOAH’S DAY (SOUND FAMILIAR?)*


Jesus sent his disciples out to specifically go preach to the cities of Israel, not to the Samaritans or the gentiles (Matthew 10:5) and told them that if anyone in these cities did not receive them, to just wipe the dust off their feet as a testimony of judgment upon them and that the judgment that came upon Sodom would be less severe than what was coming upon those 1st Century cities in Israel. Jesus says that those days (when he would come back in judgment) would be as the days of Noah (Matt 24:37-39 and Luke 17:26). So it would be those first century cities who did not listen to the disciples, that would be judged, not cities thousands of years later!

Jesus also states that had the miracles done in Chorazin and Bethsaida (cities on the northern shore of the Sea of Galilee) been done in Tyre and Sidon, that these two wicked cities would have repented, (in the OT, Tyre and Sidon were prophesied against in Isaiah 23; Jeremiah 25; 27; 47; Ezekiel 26–28; Joel 3; Amos 1:9–10;  Zechariah 9:1–4 and it was Nebuchadnezzar who besieged Tyre from 585–572BC and Alexander the Great conquered Tyre in 322 BC, completely destroying the city. The Persian king Artaxerxes conquered Sidon), thus,Jesus is exclaiming that the Jews of the 1st century (if they rejected his disciples) would have a harsher judgment in their 1st Century city, than Sodom (or Tyre and Sidon) did on the day of theirs (Matt 10:5-23 ;Matt 11:22-24 ; Luke 10:12-14).

Revelation 11:8 says that the city [1st Century Jerusalem] was also figuratively called “Sodom” and Egypt (the 1st Century Jews specifically in and around Jerusalem had become the very evil people and wicked cities that god had destroyed before, hence, Revelation refers to 1st Century Jerusalem as Egypt and Sodom). How do we know it’s 1st Century Jerusalem? Revelation 18 identifies this Babylon FIVE TIMES as that “Great City.”  In chapter 11, the “Great City” is identified as the city“where also our Lord was crucified.” 

Notice John is initially told that this “Great City” is spiritually called “Sodom and Egypt.”  In the Bible, there is only ONE city that is ever spiritually designated as “Sodom.”  (Isaiah 1, Ezekiel 16, Ezekiel 23).

In Deuteronomy 32:32, Yahweh said that in Israel’s Last Days, she would become the VINE OF SODOM and in Galatians 4:22, Paul identifies Old Covenant Jerusalem as Hagar who was the EGYPTIAN Bondwoman in Genesis 21:9-10.

COMPARE TO THIS :

We see similar sentiments made by Josephus in his historical annals, where Roman Emperor Vespasian Caesar and his son Titus wage war on Jerusalem [66-73AD] and all the Jewish cities surrounding it, razing them to the ground. Josephus says the very same thing as Jesus here that these [1st Century] Jews were more evil and wicked than Sodom or the ancient world with Noah before the flood or even the Jews who were delivered out of Egypt and then rebelled in the wilderness against Moses. Josephus says this in Wars 5.13.6 below :

“I suppose that had the Romans made any longer delay in coming against these villains, that the city [Jerusalem] would either have been swallowed up by the ground opening upon them, or been overflowed by water; or else been destroyed by such thunder, as the country of Sodom perished by. For it had brought forth a generation of men much more atheistical than were those that suffered such punishments. For by their madness it was that all the people came to be destroyed.”

A side-note here on this, Tyre and Sidon were actually attacked during the Roman siege in 66-73AD as well. Joseph Atwill (author of ‘Caesar’s Messiah’) says that Luke’s prophecy concerning Capernaum foresees the total annihilation of the Jewish rebels in Book three of Wars and the relatively less destructive events against Tyre and Sidon earlier in the war against the Jews [66-73AD] :

Josephus, “Wars 3”

8. The people of the country call it Capernaum [northern shore of Galilee Sea ; Bethsaida and Chorazin region]… 

9.…one might see the lake all bloody, and full of bodies, for not one of them escaped… The number of the slain,… was six thousand and five hundred. 

Jewish Wars Book 2.5.478-479 (lesser judgment)

Tyre : Jews were killed but a greater number placed in prison…

Sidon : Jews were spared…

*Josephus “Wars 5.10.5” says this about the massacre of the 1st century Jews in Israel:*
“…neither did any other city ever suffer such miseries; nor did any age ever breed a generation more fruitful in wickedness than this was, from the beginning of the world.”
(Compare to Jesus in Matthew 24:21) 

*Josephus “Wars 6.9.4” says this about Rome surrounding Jerusalem in 70AD while they were celebrating Passover (Jews had come from all over the world to celebrate):*
“Now this vast multitude is indeed collected out of remote places. But the entire nation was now shut up by fate, as in prison; and the Roman army encompassed the city [Jerusalem] when it was crowded with inhabitants. Accordingly the multitude of those that therein perished exceeded all the destructions that either men or God ever brought upon the world.”
(Compare this also to Luke 19:43) 

*Josephus ‘Wars 6.6.2’ says [Roman General Titus speaking to the Jews about all the good things Rome did for them]:*
“And, what is our chief favour of all, we have given you [Jews] leave to gather up that tribute which is paid to God; with such other gifts that are dedicated to him. Nor have we called those that carried these donations to account; nor prohibited them. Till at length you became richer than we [Romans] were ourselves, even when you were our enemies: and you made preparations for war against us with our own money. Nay, after all, when you were in the enjoyment of all these advantages, you turned your too great plenty against those that gave it you: and like merciless serpents have thrown out your poison against those that treated you kindly.”

*Josephus “Wars 7.1.1” says [about the great fame and magnificance of Jerusalem around the world and its destruction]:*
“But for all the rest of the wall, it was so thoroughly laid even with the ground, by those that dug it up to the foundation, that there was left nothing to make those that came thither believe it had ever been inhabited. This was the end which Jerusalem came to, by the madness of those that were for innovations. A city otherwise of great magnificence, and of mighty fame among all mankind.”

*(Compare this to Revelation 17 and Revelation 18 ~ 1st Century Jerusalem is implied in these chapters as the Whore of Babylon sitting on the Beast which was Rome. Josephus says that Jerusalem had become the wealthiest nation in the entire Roman Empire,which is why Revelation talks about the Whore being adorned in splendor with riches, scarlet, gold, jewels, etc.. but then she falls to the sorest of calamities, which would cause the nations to weep and wail from afar, since they had commerce with Jerusalem [Revelation 18:9-16]. So we see the enigma or metaphor here of the beast [Rome] turning on the Whore [1st Century Jerusalem] and devouring her and burning her with fire. Remember when Pontius Pilate asked the Jews if Jesus was their king and they all shouted WE HAVE NO KING BUT CAESAR! [John 19:15], this reference explains the symbology of how the Jews were subjugated to Rome [Harlot Jerusalem riding upon the Beast Rome], but in the end, Rome turns on Jerusalem and destroys their city and burns her with fire).*

——-

*PART 3 – REVELATION 6 BLACK HORSE RIDER (ONE OF FOUR HORSEMEN OF APOCALYPSE) AND A DAY’S WAGE FOR LITTLE WHEAT AND BARLEY*

Revelation 6 talks about the four horsemen of the apocalypse and the Black Horse rider rides with scales in its hands,to represent the famine and poor economic situation.Revelation 6:5-6 “And when the Lamb opened the third seal, I heard the third living creature say, “Come!” Then I looked and saw a black horse, and its rider held in his hand a pair of scales.And I heard what sounded like a voice from among the four living creatures, saying, “A quart of wheat for a denarius, and three quarts of barley for a denarius, and do not waste the oil and wine.” 

COMPARE TO : 

Josephus (Jewish Historian ; 37-100AD) also described a sacrilegious act involving oil and wine (none was wasted). It was carried out by one of the Zealot leaders, John Levi of Gischala in ‘Wars 5.13.6’ :

“But as for John, when he could no longer plunder the people, he betook himself to sacrilege, and melted down many of the sacred utensils,which had been given to the temple; as also many of those vessels which were necessary for such as ministered about holy things, the caldrons,the dishes, and the tables; nay, he did not abstain from those pouring vessels that were sent them by Augustus and his wife; for the Roman emperors did ever both honor and adorn this temple; whereas this man,who was a Jew, seized upon what were the donations of foreigners, and said to those that were with him, that it was proper for them to use Divine things, while they were fighting for the Divinity, without fear, and that such whose warfare is for the temple should live of the temple;on which account he emptied the vessels of that sacred wine and oil,which the priests kept to be poured on the burnt-offerings, and which lay in the inner court of the temple, and distributed it among the multitude, who, in their anointing themselves and drinking, used [each of them] above an hin (5.5 Quarts) of them.”

— 

Josephus in Wars 5.13.7, says that the famine had been so bad in Jerusalem during the Roman siege (66-73AD), that a medimnus (about 60 liters or quarts) of wheat sold for a Hebrew Talent (6,000 to 8,000 Denarius). Here is the full passage,

“As also that a medimnus of wheat, was sold fora talent: and that when, a while afterward, it was not possible to gather herbs, by reason the city was all walled about…” 

— 

And Josephus says this about barley and wheat in ‘Wars 5.10.2’ :
“Many there were indeed who sold what they had for one measure; it was of wheat, if they were of the richer sort; but of barley, if they were poorer. When these had so done, they shut themselves up in the inmost rooms of their houses, and ate the corn they had gotten; some did it without grinding it, by reason of the extremity of the want they were in, and others baked bread of it, according as necessity and fear dictated to them: a table was nowhere laid for a distinct meal, but they snatched the bread out of the fire, half-baked, and ate it very hastily.”

(So here you see, both John in the Bible and Josephus the Historian spoke of the great difficulty that people had, during the famine of 70 AD, just to obtain wheat and barley. They had to spend a day’s wage, or sell all that they had, just to obtain one measure. Notice that both John and Josephus singled out these same two food items). 

In Rev 19:11-16 Jesus rides a “horse” with a “robe dipped in blood” as “He treads the winepress of God’s wrath.” This image of blood flowing to a horse’s bridle depicts Jesus coming in judgment on Israel in Rev 19.

During the siege of Gerizzim, many Samaritans “died that day from the heat” (Wars 3.7.32) fulfilling Rev 16:8-9: “the sun scorched people” and “they were seared by the intense heat.”

During this massacre, the Romans pushed many Jews into the bloody water where they drowned (swallowed water into their lungs). Here we see how the Jews were given “blood to drink.” (Rev 16:6)

The Romans killed 15,000 Jews from Gadara at the Jordan River. (Wars 4.7.4-6) Here one can see how “the rivers” “became blood.” (Rev 16:4)

*MATT 24:15-21 AND LUKE 19:42-44 JESUS TELLS THEM TO FLEE TO THE MOUNTAINS OF JUDEA WHEN THE ROMAN ARMIES SURROUND JERUSALEM*

Again, these verses were all written AFTER THE FACT [Vaticinium Ex Eventu], but I want you to see how whoever was writing the eschatological portions of the New Testament, had the writings of Josephus (Jewish Historian ; 37-100AD) sitting right next to them. Jesus tells the disciples that when they see the abomination of desolation (the Roman armies that would be standing in the Temple courts, who came to desolate the place) and the Roman armies encircling the city, to flee to the mountains of Judea and to pray that their flight (ascent to the mountains) be not on the Sabbath (when the gates of the city were closed up, not allowing people to go in or go out) nor in the winter (it would be too cold in the mountains to flee in the winter). 

Jesus then says that the tribulation coming couldn’t be compared to any other from the beginning of the world. 

COMPARE TO WHAT JOSEPHUS SAID BELOW : 

*Preface, War of the Jews, verse IV says:*
“…because it had so come to pass, that our city Jerusalem had arrived at a higher degree of felicity than any other city under the Roman government, and yet at last fell into the sorest of calamities again. Accordingly, it appears to me that the misfortunes of all men, from the beginning of the world, if they be compared to these of the Jews are not so considerable as they were; while the authors of them were not foreigners neither.This makes it impossible for me to contain my lamentations. But if anyone be inflexible in his censures of me, let him attribute the facts themselves to the historical part, and the lamentations to the writer himself only.” (end) 

Josephus uses the same verbiage as Jesus (it appears the misfortunes of all men, FROM THE BEGINNING OF THE WORLD, are not to be compared to this Roman siege on Jerusalem, etc.. etc.)! Essentially, Josephus was writing about how bad it was for the Jews, and the ‘Bible’ was supposed to have been predicting it beforehand (Jesus prophesying about what was coming within 40 years after his death. This would fulfill what Jesus said about THAT GENERATION not passing away until all those things be fulfilled in Matthew 23 and 24).

—-

*THE SEA OF GALILEE, JORDAN RIVER AND DEAD SEA TOGETHER EQUAL 1600 FURLONGS (200 MILES) EXACTLY*

Rev 14:20 says that the blood flowed out of the city (as high as the horses bridle) for a distance of 1600 furlongs which is 200 miles. According to Josephus (Jewish Historian ; 37-100AD) who wrote about the Roman Siege on Jerusalem in 66-73AD (which was the 7 year Trib.), he says in Wars 3.9.3 , Wars 3.10.9 and Wars 4.7.6 that there were so many dead Jewish bodies in the Sea of Galilee (northern Israel), the Jordan River and even the Dead Sea (the Jordan River connects the Sea of Galilee in the north, down to the Dead Sea in the south) that the waters all turned bloody and you could not cross the Jordan River because the dead Jewish bodies were stacked so high in it.

He even says in Wars 3.4.1 that Galilee was allover filled with blood and fire. This is what Revelation 16 said happened when the 2nd and 3rd angels poured out their bowls and the water sources (rivers, sea and streams) all became like blood.  If you do a google search and add up the length of the Sea of Galilee (13miles) plus the length of the Jordan River (156 miles) plus the length of the Dead Sea (31 miles) it comes out to be exactly 200 miles(13+156+31 = 200).

*TITUS, A REVIVED NERO*

The Euphrates has always been considered the great barrier that kept the Parthians and other kingdoms from easily invading west and south. The historical hints that we have seem to indicate that an earthquake provided a dam for the Euphrates, and Satan took advantage of that, and in a remarkably short period of time supplemented Titus’ armies with a massive number of armies from the east – from the sun’s rising. People have wondered how it was possible for the eastern armies to get to Jerusalem so quickly; you couldn’t just swim across that river, and ferrying so many troops and horses would have normally taken a long time. The Sibylline Oracle 4:155 ; 4:178 likens Titus to the revived Nero, who goes to the Euphrates and wielding a big spear he causes many myriads (πολλαις ἅμα μυριαδεσσιν) of soldiers to cross the Euphrates.

A multitude of miraculous signs were witnessed in 69AD, one year before the climactic siege of Jerusalem in fulfillment of Revelation 16:14: “They are spirits of demons performing miraculous signs, and they go out to the kings of the whole world, to gather them for the battle . . . .” 

Amidst these miraculous signs, the kings of the east, Sohaemus of Sophene and Antiochus IV of Commagene, crossed the Euphrates to join and support the other Roman forces under General Titus, near Mt. Megiddo (Armageddon) as indicated in Revelation 16:12 and 16 (see Roman Historian, Tacitus “The Histories” 2.81; and 5:1).  There may be more kings who helped Titus, but history emphasized that these two kings from the east offered their military and their leadership to aid Roman General Titus in the defeat of Jerusalem. During this time a great thunderstorm and earthquake simultaneously rocked Jerusalem while both Rome and Jerusalem were divided by separate and concurrent three-way civil wars as predicted in the seventh bowl in Revelation 16:18-19: “Then there came flashes of lightening, rumblings, peals of thunder and a severe earthquake…, and; The great city split into three parts.”

——

*PART 4 DANIEL AND JOHN IN REVELATION* 

*6TH CENTURY B.C : Daniel 8:26 “Seal up the vision; for it shall be for the distant future.”*


*COMPARE TO*


*1ST CENTURY A.D : Revelation 22:10 “Do not seal up the words of the prophecy of this book, for the time is near.”*


In Daniel 8, it was describing the little horn who would come out of the 3rd of 4 kingdoms, which we know was Greece.The Little horn or ‘stern faced king’ was speaking of Antiochus Epiphanes IV (the big horn was Alexander the Great). Upon claiming the Seleucid throne, Antiochus compelled his subjects to worship the Greek god Zeus. The Greek king then sent a large army to Jerusalem in order to enforce his will. And as a result, the Greeks put an end to temple sacrifice for just over three years before the reconsecration of the temple by a rebel Israelite army in 164 B.C.

Antiochus desecrated the Temple by offering the sacrifice of a pig on an altar to Zeus (the Abomination of Desolation) c. 167 B.C. That year (164 BC) Antiochus Epiphanes died of illness or accident. “Destroyed but not by human power,” he died in Tabae in Persia. Between the time of Daniel’s vision and the death of Antiochus Epiphanes there were approximately 387 years, yet God said that this was the distant future from when He gave that vision to Daniel. If 387 years was considered a ‘DISTANT FUTURE’ by God when He told Daniel to seal up the vision, then how can we conclude that God meant over 2,000 years when He told John not to seal up the prophecy, since it’s time was “NEAR”?


Daniel 12:1 And in that time/season Michael shall stand-up, the great chief prince, the one standing over sons of thy people. And becomes a *time of distress, which not occurred since to become of a nation until that time.* And in that time, *thy people shall escape*, everyone being found written in the scroll.
(see also Jeremiah 8:10-11 = wives given to strangers and the people crying peace, when there is no peace)

FULFILLMENT BELOW

Luke 21:23 ; 36 Woe to *pregnant women and nursing mothers* during that time! There will be *great distress in the land* and wrath against this people… Watch ye therefore, and pray always, *that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things* that shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son of man.
(see also 1 Thess. 5:3 = when they say peace, sudden destruction will come upon them)

The author of the book of Hebrews told believers not to forsake the gathering together (Hebrews 10:25). But we must put this in context. If you read Acts chapter 2 and Acts chapter 4, you’ll see that the Church in Jerusalem met together DAILY in each other’s homes and in the temple at times too. They were all awaiting Christ’s return in their own lifetime, which is why the verse ends by saying “As you see the DAY (Second Coming of Christ) is NEAR (approaching).

Their meetings were meant to be a daily thing, not just once or twice a week, because the DAY was imminent.
(Read Hebrews 3:13 as well).

Look at the IMMINENCE of these statements. Also notice the AUDIENCE RELEVANCE.

In Revelation 1:3 John said the time was NEAR!

In Revelation 3:11 Jesus told them to hold on to what they had, because he was coming SOON!

He says it over and over again all throughout Revelation.
(Revelation 16:15, Revelation 22:7 ; Revelation 22:12).

John was writing to 7 real churches in Asia Minor (modern day Turkey). He was speaking to them!

Hold on!

I’m coming QUICKLY!

I’m coming SOON!

I’m coming WITHOUT DELAY! (Hebrews 10:37)

Matthew 26:64 << Jesus said He would come on the clouds of heaven and the High Priest would see him. 

This wasn’t the first time we see an illustration of the Lord riding into a place on the clouds. In Isaiah 19:1 it said that the LORD WOULD RIDE INTO EGYPT ON A *SWIFT CLOUD.* Isaiah walked around naked for 3 years a sign and parable (metaphor /figure of speech) to Egypt and Cush, that they would be ‘stripped’ of their freedom and taken as slaves (Isaiah 20:3-5).

This prophecy was fulfilled by the Assyrian King Sennacherib, but it took place around 701BC. In Sennacherib’s annals for the year B.C. 701, twelve years after this prophecy was given, we find the following passage:

“The kings of Egypt, and the archers, chariots,and horsemen of the King of Meroe, a force without number, gathered and came to the aid of Ekron. In the neighborhood of Eltekeh their ranks were arrayed before me, and they urged on their soldiers. In the service of Asshur, my lord, I fought with them, and I accomplished their overthrow. The charioteers and sons of the kings of Egypt, and the charioteers of the King of Meres, alive in the midst of the battle, my hand captured.”
(G. Smith, ‘Eponym Canon,’ pp. 133, 134).

Young and old. The intermixture of young and old, of full-grown males with women leading children by the hand or carrying them upon the shoulder, in the Assyrian sculptures, strikes us even on the most cursory inspection of them. Naked and barefoot. Assyrian captives are ordinarily represented “barefoot.” Most commonly they wear a single tunic, reaching from the neck to the knees, or sometimes to the ankles, and girt about the waist with a girdle. It is probable that Egyptian and Ethiopian prisoners would be even more scantily clad, since the ordinary Egyptian tunic began at the waist and ended considerably above the knee.

Ezekiel 30:3-4 said this about Egypt’s judgment around a hundred years later,”For the day is near, THE DAY OF THE LORD IS NEAR, a day of CLOUDS, a time of doom for the nations. A sword will come against Egypt, and anguish will come upon Cush. When the slain fall in Egypt, her wealth will be carried away and her foundations torn down.” (end)

This was already fulfilled through King Nebuchadnezzar in 605BC (read Ezekiel 30:10), yet it was known as THE DAY OF THE LORD and a day of CLOUDS.

The ‘Cloud’ illustration was simply talking about the Lord coming into a place (invisibly/moving behind the scenes) to conduct JUDGMENT. The same way He conducted judgment upon Egypt in701BC through the Assyrians and the Assyrian King Sennacherib (and then again in 605BC with Babylon and King Nebuchadnezzar against Egypt), is the same way He conducted judgment upon Jerusalem in 70AD through the Romans, by coming on a cloud with his angels and chariots.

*SIGNS IN THE SKY OVER JERUSALEM 66-73AD*

Roman Historian Tacitus said this, in regard to what took place before the Romans attacked Jerusalem in 66-67AD (Histories book 5, verse 13) below:

“..In the sky appeared a vision of armies in conflict, of glittering armour. A sudden lightning flash from the clouds lit up the Temple. The doors of the holy place abruptly opened, a superhuman voice was heard to declare that the gods were leaving it, and in the same instant came the rushing tumult of their departure. Few people placed a sinister interpretation upon this.The majority were convinced that the ancient scriptures of their priests alluded to the present as the very time when the Orient would triumph and from Judaea would go forth men destined to rule the world.”

— 

Jewish Historian Josephus said this before the Romans attacked Jerusalem in 66-67AD:

“Besides these [signs], a few days after that feast, on the one- and-twentieth day of the month Artemisius, [Jyar,] a certain prodigious and incredible phenomenon appeared; I suppose the account of it would seem to be a fable, were it not related by those that saw it, and were not the events that followed it of so considerable a nature as to deserve such signals; for, before sun-setting, chariots and troops of soldiers in their armour were seen running about among the clouds, and surrounding of cities. Moreover, at that feast which we call Pentecost, as the priests were going by night into the inner [court of the] temple, as their custom was, to perform their sacred ministrations, they said that, in the first place, they felt a quaking,and heard a great noise, and after that they heard a sound as of a great multitude, saying, ‘Let us remove hence.'” (Jewish Wars, book 6,chapter 5, verse 3).

In 65AD, there was a comet and a star in the shape of a sword, which stood over Jerusalem for an entire year. In 66AD, Historians Josephus and Tacitus reported that there were chariots and armies of soldiers (angels) running around in the sky above Israel.

This correlated to what Jesus said about ‘SIGNS IN THE SKY.’ In Luke 21:11 Jesus said, “…..and there will be terrifying and great miraculous signs from heaven.”

—-


*PART 5 – LEVITICUS 26 AND THE 7 SEALS, 7 SIGNS, 7 ANGELS, 7 TRUMPETS AND 7 BOWLS IN REVELATION*

God had married Himself to Israel in the Old Testament (Jeremiah 3:14; Jeremiah 31:32; Hosea 2), which is KEY to understanding why Israel was Mystery Babylon – The Mother of all Prostitutes (which God said was written on her FOREHEAD – Revelation 17:5).

COMPARE THIS BELOW TO REVELATION 17 AS WELL :

Jeremiah 3:3 Therefore the showers have been withheld, and the spring rain has not come, yet you (Israel) have the FOREHEAD of a harlot because you refuse to be ashamed.

Jeremiah 3:8 I gave faithless Israel her certificate of divorce and sent her away because of all her adulteries and playing the harlot. Yet I saw that her unfaithful sister Judah had no fear. She also went out and became a harlot.

Exodus 28, God told the Jewish priests to wear clothing of PURPLE, SCARLET, BLUE, AND GOLD, and to attach to their turbans (FOREHEADS) a GOLD PLATE which read, ‘HOLY TO THE LORD.’

Josephus also says that the Temple (before it was destroyed in 70AD) was divided into two parts with huge golden doors, but before these doors was a huge ‘BABYLONIAN’ curtain (veil) embroidered with BLUE, FINE LINEN,SCARLET, AND PURPLE
(“The War of the Jews” by Josephus, Book 5, chapter 5, verse 4).

God mocked the Israelites for their worship of (and sacrifices to) false gods (Ezekiel 20), and also, for Israel’s dependence upon powerful nations. God saw this as Israel cheating on Him, since HE married Himself to Israel. In Ezekiel 23 God says He was going to turn all of Israel’s lovers against Israel (such as Babylon under Nebuchadnezzar). This same illustration is applied to Israel and Rome during the 1st Century. Israel depended on Rome (John 19:15), and God turned Rome against Israel in the end (70AD).

Leviticus 26 conveys a message to the Israelites about what god would do if they obeyed him and what he would do if they disobeyed him. Starting in verse14 it says, god would bring on them sudden terror, wasting diseases and fever that will destroy their sight and sap their strength and they’d plant crops only for their enemies to eat them.

 Leviticus 26:29 specifically says that one of the punishments would be eating their own children.

COMPARE TO :

Josephus ‘Wars 6.3.4’  says this (about a woman who roasts and eats her own son during the famine in the midst of the Roman Siege c. 70AD)

“There was a certain woman that dwelt beyond Jordan, her name was Mary; her father was Eleazar, of the village Bethezob, which signifies the house of Hyssop. She was eminent for her family and her wealth,and had fled away to Jerusalem with the rest of the multitude, and was with them besieged therein at this time … while the famine pierced through her very bowels and marrow, when also her passion was fired to a degree beyond the famine itself … She then attempted a most unnatural thing; and snatching up her son, who was a child sucking at her breast, she said, “O thou miserable infant! for whom shall I preserve thee in this war, this famine, and this sedition?… Come on; be my food, and be a fury to these seditious varlets, and a by-word to the world, which is all that is now wanting to complete the calamities of us Jews. As soon as she had said this, she slew her son,and then roasted him, and eat the one half of him, and kept the other half by her concealed.
Upon this the seditious came in presently, and smelling the horrid scent of this food, they threatened her that they would cut her throat immediately if she did not show them what food she had gotten ready. She replied that she had saved a very fine portion of it for them, and withal uncovered what was left of her son. Hereupon they were seized with a horror and amazement of mind, and stood astonished at the sight, when she said to them, “This is mine own son,and what hath been done was mine own doing!

Come, eat of this food; for I have eaten of it myself! Do not you pretend to be either more tender than a woman, or more compassionate than a mother; but if you be so scrupulous, and do abominate this my sacrifice, as I have eaten the one half, let the rest be reserved for me also.” After which those men went out trembling, being never so much aftrighted at any thing as they were at this, and with some difficulty they left the rest of that meat to the mother. Upon which the whole city was full of this horrid action immediately; and while every body laid this miserable case before their own eyes, they trembled, as if this unheard of action had been done by themselves. So those that were thus distressed by the famine were very desirous to die, and those already dead were esteemed happy, because they had not lived long enough either to hear or to see such miseries.” (end)

Back to Leviticus 26 and the description of punishment god was said to bring upon the Jews if they disobeyed. It says in Leviticus 26, verses 18, 21, 24, and 28 he would punish them 7 times over for their sins and disobedience. This is why we see 7 judgments and punishments being executed by 7 Angels with 7 Trumpets in the Book of Revelation. The Book of Revelation is the 7-fold punishment referred to in Leviticus 26 about them disobeying god.

In Revelation 6 there are 7 Seals, and then the 7 Angels with 7 Trumpets in Revelation chapters 8-9 and 11. The first six seals are described in Revelation 6:1-17. The seventh seal is mentioned in Revelation 8:1, and it segues into the seven trumpets. The first six trumpets occur in Revelation 8:1 through Revelation 9:21.The first four trumpets describe a series of specific judgments on the land and the next two trumpets describe the release of demonic forces upon the land. The seventh trumpet occurs in Revelation 11:15 and segues into seven signs. It is commonly believed that the seven trumpets telescope into the seven bowls, but a close examination of Revelation reveals that a sequence of seven signs follows the trumpets.

Beginning in Revelation 12:1, the first sign is given :
“A great sign appeared in heaven: a woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and on her head a crown of twelve stars; and she was with child; and she cried out,being in labor and in pain to give birth.”

The second sign is a dragon in Revelation 12:3
“Then another sign appeared in heaven: and behold, a great red dragon having  seven heads and  ten horns, and on his heads were seven diadems.”

The third sign is a male child in Revelation 12:5-6.

The fourth sign is Michael the archangel in Revelation 12:7-17.

The fifth sign is the Antichrist Beast in Revelation 13:1-10. 

The sixth sign is the false prophet in Revelation 13:11-18.

The seventh sign telescopes or segues into the seven bowls (Revelation 15:1, 7).

The first six bowls occur in Revelation 15:1 through Revelation 19:21.They describe horrible plagues that occur and the final bowl is the battle of Armageddon. The 7th sign is the seven bowls that the seven angels are holding with the seven plagues. So I’ve proven conclusively that the GREAT CITY (which is called Sodom and Egypt) or WHORE OF BABYLON is 1st Century Jerusalem and here, I prove that these 7-fold judgments coming upon the Whore / Great City (1st Century Jerusalem) in the book of Revelation were corresponding to the 7-foldjudgments spoken of in Leviticus 26 that would come upon the Jews if they disobeyed God.

—–

*PART 6 ON THE CHAPTERS LEADING UP TO THE OLIVET DISCOURSE*


*MATTHEW 21:*


Jesus gives a parable of a vineyard owner who goes away on vacation. He leaves tenants behind to watch over his vineyard, but also sends servants back to check on the vineyard. The tenants kill all the servants that were sent. Finally the Vineyard Owner decides to send his own SON (which is obviously a reference to Jesus) thinking they surely won’t kill him, but they do. Jesus asks them what they think the Vineyard owner will do when he *COMES BACK*. They all say, well he will destroy those wicked servants and place other tenants over the vineyard who will properly tend to it.

Jesus then says this in verse 43: “Therefore I tell you that the kingdom of God will be taken away from you and given to a people who will produce its fruit.” Go read who understood that this parable was about THEM (not people living thousands of years into the future). The Pharisees and Sadducees looked for a way to kill Jesus after he said that because he understood the parable was about the kingdom of god being taken away from THEM and the judgment coming to destroy them, by God himself.

*MATTHEW 23*

Jesus is in the temple reaming out the pharisees, calling them every pejorative in the Thesaurus. He ends by telling them that because they would kill him (Jesus) and his disciples, that they (1st Century Jews) would be held responsible for the murder of EVERY RIGHTEOUS PERSON WHO HAD EVER LIVED from Abel to Zechariah. Wouldn’t that be quite the Hefty Judgment? Of course! It would be the ULTIMATE JUDGMENT! He said that judgment would come before their own generation passed away in verse 36. This is the same thing Jesus says in the very next chapter 24:34.

—-

*LUKE 23*

Jesus is on his way to be crucified on the Via Dolorosa. The women are weeping for him, but Jesus turns to them and says :

*”Daughters of Jerusalem, do not weep for me; weep for yourselves and for your children. …For if they do this when the tree is green, what do you think they’ll do when the tree is dry and withered?”*

Jesus also explains that they’ll say it’d be better that a woman never gave birth and that they would hide in caves in the mountains and in the hills, saying “COVER US AND FALL ON US” to hide them from the disasters coming upon them. These very things did indeed happen during the Jewish-Roman War of 66-73AD. Jesus was telling THEM and THEIR CHILDREN (not people thousands of years into the future) that they should worry not about him, but worry about themselves, for if they do this to an innocent man like himself (a green tree) then what do they think the Romans will do to a guilty and dead nation like Israel (specifically Jerusalem)?

Josephus writes that Jerusalem had become the most wealthy nation in the entire ROMAN EMPIRE, even more wealthy than ROME ITSELF ! This is why you see the symbology in the book of Revelation about the Whore or Harlot who was adorned with all those fancy jewels, scarlet, precious stones, etc.. Jerusalem was the main commerce hub of that time period in that part of the known world (including Rome itself).

Josephus said that the Jews had come to the greatest felicity of any nation in the Roman empire, but had fallen to the sorest of all calamities among men when Rome defeated them. He then says that there was nothing that could be compared to the destruction of these 1st Century Jews from the beginning of the whole world, up until that time period. This is how severe it was when Rome destroyed Jerusalem. So you can’t ignore the time statements, audience relevance statements and geographic statements. They’re blatantly obvious for anyone who is actually logical. I could teach this stuff to a first grader and they’d understand it.

*MATTHEW 24*

What prompted Jesus to explain all those signs leading up to the end (of the age) was when the disciples asked Jesus to look at the beautiful temple, yet Jesus said that this temple would come down and not one stone would be left upon another. The disciples equated the destruction of that Jewish temple with his second coming and asked him plainly when those two things would occur (the end of the age when the temple would be destroyed and he would come back a 2nd time). Jesus goes through all the calamities to befall Jerusalem and the known world at that time and then tells THEM that when they see all these bad things happening to look up and rejoice for their REDEMPTION DRAWETH NIGH.

He also tells THEM that when they see the armies surrounding Jerusalem (which is exactly what the Romans did, they surrounded Jerusalem and walled them in on every side) to flee to the mountains of JUDEA (not any mountains, but specifically the mountains in Judea). You can’t ignore the audience relevance and the geographic statements here. Jesus is talking to THEM, not people thousands of years into the future. He specifically tells them to pray that their flight (ascent into the mountains) be not in the winter or on the sabbath. Why? Because the mountains would be cold in the winter and during the Sabbath, the gates to the city of Jerusalem were closed, not allowing people in or out.

Not only did the Romans surround them, but they did it on a High Holy Sabbath Day (day of Passover) in 70AD when all the Jews from around the world had come to the city for the Feast of Passover celebration. According to Josephus, what took place in Jerusalem at the hands of the Romans couldn’t be compared to anything in the world from the beginning of time up to that point (sound familiar?) !

Many of the things Josephus said in his historical annals are almost word for word verbatim as what Jesus said in the gospels. That’s one clue that whoever wrote the gospels had Josephus’s works in hand too! So Jesus was speaking to them (his own disciples) about what would take place 40 years (a whole generation) after his death. And sure enough, Josephus, Tacitus and Suetonius (Roman and Jewish Historians) all give us the accounts of what took place around 70AD that match up perfectly with what the Bible said in the New Testament in regard to Biblical Eschatology.

P.S. I forgot to add a link to a guy named Dr. Kenneth (Ken) Gentry.

It’s a video of his breaking down some of what I shared in my notes.

Here is the link below, it’s entitled, “BEAST IDENTIFIED”

https://youtu.be/Sy7cEW4MJac

A few instances of American CIA / Government sponsored false flag terror attacks

GO ALL THE WAY TO THE BOTTOM TO WATCH A VIDEO ON ALL OF THESE EVENTS

To think that 9/11 couldn’t have been staged by our own government is very naive and short-sighted. Until you study the history of how our government has staged events, it might sound or seem implausible for anyone to conceive of such a notion (without studying history first) that our own government would carry out an attack on our own country. But it has been proven, with DE-CLASSIFIED EVIDENCE, that our government has had it’s hand in staging events for at least the last 70 some years. Some of these De-classified events included are listed below :

1. OPERATION NORTHWOODS
There was a series of false-flag proposals that originated within the United States government in 1962. The proposals called for the Central Intelligence Agency (CIA), or other operatives, to commit acts of terrorism in U.S. cities and elsewhere. These acts of terrorism were to be blamed on Cuba in order to create public support for a war against that nation, which had recently become communist under Fidel Castro. One part of Operation Northwoods was to “develop a Communist Cuban terror campaign in the Miami area, in other Florida cities and even in Washington.”

Operation Northwoods proposals included hijackings and bombings followed by the introduction of phony evidence that would implicate the Cuban government. Several other proposals were included within Operation Northwoods, including real or simulated actions against various U.S. military and civilian targets. The plan was drafted by the Joint Chiefs of Staff, signed by Chairman Lyman Lemnitzer and sent to the Secretary of Defense. Although part of the U.S. government’s Cuban Project anti-communist initiative, Operation Northwoods was never officially accepted and the proposals included in the plan were never executed.

2. OPERATION AJAX
The 1953 Iranian coup d’état (known in Iran as the 28 Mordad coup) was the overthrow of the democratically elected government of Iranian Prime Minister Mohammad Mosaddegh on August 19, 1953, orchestrated by the intelligence agencies (MI6 and CIA) of the United Kingdom and the United States under the name TPAJAX Project. Mohammed Mossadeq wanted to nationalize Iranian oil. ThTo overthrow Mohammed Mosaddegh (Mosaddeq), the MI6 and CIA were staging terror attacks, and blaming them on Mosaddeq.Some of the tactics used were blowing up buildings, mosques, and religious buildings.

They bribed police officers, machine gunned crowds, staged revolts, as well as handing out flyers which besmirched the reputation of Mossadeq, by putting false propaganda slogans on these flyers such as, ‘UP WITH MOSSADEQ, UP WITH COMMUNISM, DOWN WITH ALLAH!’ After this CIA / MI6 run coup d’etat, Mosaddegh was imprisoned for three years, then put under house arrest until his death. America then instituted the Shah of Iran. We can blame anything going on in Iran on our own American government. Iran was on the verge of a secular renaissance, and now they’re ruled by Islamic leaders.

3. GULF OF TONKIN
“It was just confusion, and events afterwards showed that our judgment that we’d been attacked that day was wrong. It didn’t happen.” ~ Quote from Robert McNamara, Secretary of Defense in 1964. Over 1,100 pages of previously classified Vietnam-era transcripts released this week by the Senate Foreign Relations Committee highlight the fact that several Senators knew that the White House and the Pentagon had deceived the American people over the 1964 Gulf of Tonkin incident.

It would take over thirty years for the truth to emerge that the Aug. 4, 1964 Gulf of Tonkin incident, where US warships were apparently attacked by North Vietnamese PT Boats – an incident that kicked off US involvement in the Vietnam war – was a staged event that never actually took place. The LBJ Presidential tapes, declassified and released in 2001, prove that LBJ knew the Tonkin incident never happened. After dressing down his Defence Secretary Robert McNamara for misleading him, Johnson then discussed how to politically spin the non-event and escalate it as justification for air strikes.

4. OPERATION CYCLONE – (THE CREATION OF THE TALIBAN / AL QAEDA)
In mid-1979, about the same time as the Soviet Union deployed troops into Afghanistan, the United States began giving several hundred million dollars a year in aid to the Afghan Mujahideen insurgents fighting the Democratic Republic of Afghanistan and the Soviet Army in Operation Cyclone. Along with native Afghan mujahideen were Muslim volunteers from other countries, popularly known as Afghan Arabs.

The most famous of the Afghan Arabs was Osama bin Laden, known at the time as a wealthy and pious Saudi who provided his own money and helped raise millions from other wealthy Gulf Arabs.Operation Cyclone was the code name for the United States Central Intelligence Agency program to arm, train, and finance the Afghan mujahideen during the Soviet war in Afghanistan, from 1979 to 1989. The program leaned heavily towards supporting militant Islamic groups that were favored by neighboring Pakistan, rather than other, less ideological Afghan resistance groups that had also been fighting the Marxist-oriented Democratic Republic of Afghanistan regime since before the Soviet intervention.

Operation Cyclone was one of the longest and most expensive covert CIA operations ever undertaken; funding began with $20–30 million per year in 1980 and rose to $630 million per year in 1987.In the late 1980s, Pakistani prime minister Benazir Bhutto, concerned about the growing strength of the Islamist movement, told President George H. W. Bush, “You are creating a Frankenstein.”U.S. support for the native Afghan mujahideen contributed to the radical Islamization of Afghanistan as well as the weakening and near-disintegration of the Afghan state, which ultimately led to the Taliban takeover of most of the country in 1996.

Moreover, U.S. support for the mujahideen enabled and prolonged their resistance to the Soviet presence, ultimately resulting in thousands of battle-hardened, radicalized, non-Afghan veterans returning to their home countries and forming the core of what is now referred to as Al Qaeda or “The Base”. (It is estimated that 35,000 foreign Muslims from 43 Islamic countries participated in the war). Additionally, the close relationships and cooperation established during the 1980s between the mujahideen and Pakistan’s intelligence and military services, as well as the presence of mujahideen training bases on Pakistani soil, ultimately led to the infiltration of the Pakistani security services by militant Islamic elements as well as the de facto takeover of northwest Pakistan by pro-Taliban rebels.

Critics of U.S. foreign policy consider Operation Cyclone to be substantially responsible for setting in motion the events that led to the terrorist attacks of September 11th, 2001. It is also probable that some Taliban presently fighting the U.S. and NATO forces in Afghanistan were in fact trained, equipped, or funded by the U.S. or its allies during the 1980s, at which time they were more commonly referred to as “freedom fighters.”

5. FALSE FLAG ATTACK ON U.S.S. LIBERTY
In an attempt to enter the 6 day war between Israel and the arab nations, on June 8, 1967, Lyndon B. Johnson ordered the U.S.S. Liberty to the Eastern Mediterranean to ‘supposedly’ collect electronic intelligence and information. President LBJ made a back room deal with Israel to attack the ship, and kill all aboard. Afterwards, America could blame the attack on Egypt, and justify entering the war with Israel to take over the Middle East.

6. OPERATION GLADIO / OPERATION GLADIO B
I’ve touched on government sponsored terror in the past, but those were likened to a fighter pilot’s view of an enemy jet in his crosshairs, but the target is swerving from side to side and not ready for him to pull the trigger. But with this one, the target is locked, flashing red and ready for missile launch. This is the Coup de grace, knockout blow to anyone who criticizes ‘Conspiracy Theorists’ as kooky nut-jobs. All the other false flag staged terror attacks I’ve posted on, were individual events, but this one is a well oiled, systematic apparatus machine that spread out across an entire continent and it was kept secret for over 40 years (1947-1990)!

After WW2, the Allied forces (NATO, American CIA and British MI6) were afraid of Communist / Socialist factions (or the Soviets) springing up in Western Europe. NATO armed, trained and financed ‘Stay-Behind-Armies’ who would give them intel on what was happening in each country and would also stage terror attacks if necessary to then blame it on Communist or Socialist groups. The official aim was to counter a possible Soviet invasion through sabotage and guerrilla warfare behind enemy lines. Arms caches were hidden in places like cemeteries, forest, churches, meadows, etc.., escape routes were prepared, and loyal members recruited, whether in Italy or in other European countries.

Its clandestine “cells” were to act as resistance movements, conducting sabotage, guerrilla warfare and assassinations (which they surely did over those 40 years).The existence of Gladio was confirmed and admitted by the Italian government in 1990, after a judge, Felice Casson, discovered the network in the course of his investigations into right-wing terrorism. The strategy of tension is a concept for control and manipulation of public opinion through the use of fear, propaganda, agents provacateurs, terrorism, etc. The aim was to instill fear into the populace while framing communist and left-wing political opponents for terrorist atrocities.

HERE ARE EXAMPLES BELOW OF THEIR GLADIO STAGED TERROR ATTACKS BELOW:

1. The August 2, 1980 bombing of the Bologna train station which killed 85 people, is widely recognized as a Gladio operation. While it was initially blamed on the communist “Red Brigades,” eventually, right-wing and fascists elements were discoverd to be the culprits. Two Italian secret service agents and Licio Gelli, the head of the infamous P2 Masonic lodge, were convicted in connection to the bombing.“The makings of the bomb… came from an arsenal used by Gladio… according to a parliamentary commission on terrorism…

The suggested link with the Bologna massacre is potentially the most serious of all the accusations leveled against Gladio, and comes just two days after the Italian Prime Minister, Giulio Andreotti, cleared Gladio’s name in a speech to parliament, saying that the secret army did not drift from its formal Nato military brief”
– The Guardian January 16, 1991

2. 1969: “In Italy, the Piazza Fontana massacre in Milan kills 16 and injures and maims 80 [….] during a trial of rightwing extremists General Giandelio Maletti, former head of Italian counterintelligence, alleges that the massacre had been carried out by the Italian stay-behind army and rightwing terrorists on the orders of the US secret service CIA in order to discredit Italian Communists.”

3. In 1985: “In Belgium, a secret army attacks and shoots shoppers in supermarkets randomly in the Brabant county killing 28 and leaving many wounded. Investigations link the terror to a conspiracy among the Belgian stay-behind SDRA8, the Belgian Gendarmerie SDRA6, the Belgian right-wing group WNP and the Pentagon secret service DIA.”According to Vincenzo Vinciguerra, a far-right terrorist linked to Gladio and currently serving a life-sentence for the car bomb murder of 3 policement, “The reason was quite simple. They were supposed to force these people, the Italian public, to turn to the state to ask for greater security. This is the political logic that lies behind all the massacres and the bombings which remain unpunished, because the state cannot convict itself or declare itself responsible for what happened.”

Vinciguerra also made this statement to The Guardian, “The terrorist line was followed by camouflaged people, people belonging to the security apparatus, or those linked to the state apparatus through rapport or collaboration. I say that every single outrage that followed from 1969 fitted into a single, organised matrix… Avanguardia Nazionale, like Ordine Nuovo (the main right-wing terrorist group active during the 1970s), were being mobilised into the battle as part of an anti-communist strategy originating not with organisations deviant from the institutions of power, but from within the state itself, and specifically from within the ambit of the state’s relations within the Atlantic Alliance.”

In 1990, the European Parliament passed a resolution condemning Gladio. The resolution requested full investigations and a total dismantlement of the paramilitary structures involved—neither of which have come to pass. Similar Gladio-like operations have been discovered across Europe, including France, Belgium, Denmark, The Netherlands, Norway, Germany, Switzerland.As the Cold War ended, this strategy of tension was diversified and expanded to include Gladio B (in conjunction with Operation Cyclone) which substitutes Muslim Extremists for fascists and neo-nazis.

It was exposed by FBI whistleblower, Sibel Edmonds, who revealed “Operation Gladio B” as an FBI codename adopted in 1997 for ongoing relations between US intelligence, the Pentagon and Al Qaeda.Daniel Ellsberg has stated that Edmonds possesses information “far more explosive than the Pentagon Papers”. She has stated that 9-11 was a Gladio B Operation and summarizes the objective of Gladio B as: “….projecting U.S. power in the former Soviet sphere of influence to access previously untapped strategic energy and mineral reserves for U.S. and European companies; pushing back Russian and Chinese power; and expanding the scope of lucrative criminal activities, particularly illegal arms and drugs trafficking.”

A journalist with the Sunday Times‘ investigative unit interviewed former Special Agent in Charge, Dennis Saccher, who had moved to the FBI’s Colorado office. Saccher reportedly confirmed the veracity of Edmonds’ allegations of espionage, telling him that Edmonds’ story “should have been front page news” because it was “a scandal bigger than Watergate.There’s no disputing that the US Government was involved in financing, arming and training the mujahideen (Al Quaeda) and having secret meetings with Osama Bin Laden and other mujahideen leaders.

Going back to the Reagan and Bush administration, J. Michael Springmann, the former head of the United States visa bureau in Jeddah, Saudi Arabia revealed that he was ordered by high level state department officials to issue visas for Osama Bin Laden’s recruits who were to be sent to the United States to be trained by the CIA. The Jeddah consulate would be the very same office that issued 15 of the alleged 9/11 hijackers’ visas to enter the United States. He was fired for his revelations.The Islamic State (ISIL / ISIS) was originally an Al Qaeda affiliated entity created by US intelligence with the support of Britain’s MI6, Israel’s Mossad,

Pakistan’s Inter-Services Intelligence (ISI) and Saudi Arabia’s General Intelligence Presidency (GIP). A large number of ISIL mercenaries are convicted criminals, death row inmates released from Saudi prisons on condition they join ISIL. ISIS/ISIL are involved in the CIA-NATO supported insurgency in Syria directed against the government of Bashar al Assad.A Jordanian official reported ISIS leaders being trained by U.S. Intelligence at a CIA base in Jordan which were then used for [false flag] destabilization operations in Syria and later in Iraq. Nabil Na’eem, the founder of the Islamic Democratic Jihad Party and former top al-Qaeda commander, told the Beirut-based pan-Arab TV station al-Maydeen all current al-Qaeda affiliates, including ISIS, work for the CIA. Investigative journalist William Engdahl wrote on RT that “….key members of ISIS it now emerges were trained by US CIA and Special Forces command at a secret camp in Jordan in 2012, according to informed Jordanian officials.

“To recap, Operation Gladio started out in Western Europe, with ‘Stay-Behind-Armies’ to fight soviets / communists, it then expanded to Gladio B, which used Muslim Extremist terror groups in the Middle East to do similar things, such as funding Osama Bin Laden to shoot soviets coming across the Afghanistan border in the 80s. There is no question these terror groups were staging events in Europe and the Middle East for 40 years (I gave examples in a previous status). You can call us kooky conspiracy theorists for believing 9/11 could have, at the very least, been ‘allowed’ to happen by our government, but history is proving to be on our side of the aisle in this debate nonetheless.

And my God!!! Everyone google ‘Sibel Edmonds” and listen to her testimony (that was conveniently left out of the 9/11 Commission). She blows the whole thing wide open. I was so shocked after studying Operation Gladio / Operation Gladio B, that I even started telling random people to google it tonight when I was out eating. The next time anyone calls you a kooky conspiracy theorist, simply respond with ‘OPERATION GLADIO!”

7. OPERATION BPFORTUNE (a.k.a. FORTUNE or PBSUCCESS)
Many Public Relations companies proliferate around America. Almost every company will appeal to people’s most primal desires, not on Democratic values, but on market principles. The private sector became all-powerful as a result.Some companies, such as the United Fruit Company, had owned massive quantities of land in Guatemala. The company had come to support a series of Dictators there. In 1951, Jacobo Arbenz, the Democratically elected leader of Guatemala, wanted to reform the country and one of those reforms was to get rid of the grip of the United Fruit Company in Guatemala. He actually tried to buy the land from United Fruit Company and hand it over to poor Guatemalans.

The Guatemalan public was overwhelmingly supportive, so the US Government and the United Fruit Company turned to Edward Bernays (Propagandist and nephew of Sigmund Freud), to deal with this threat to their fruit industry.At the time, the idea that Soviet Communism was a threat, was in full effect, but even though Guatemala was a Capitalist country, Bernays convinced the US that Arbenz was a puppet of the Soviets even though there was no connection. Bernays gathered a group of journalists to travel to Guatemala to meet with a small group of anti-Arbenz Politicians. They convinced them that Arbenz was linked to the Soviets. Bernays then created a fake news organization in America called ‘THE MIDDLE AMERICA INFORMATION BUREAU’.

They overwhelmed the rest of the media with the idea that the Arbenz government was a threat to American democracy, stating that Russia was going to use Guatemala as a base to attack America.THE PLAN WORKED!All over America, people and newspapers were talking about an attack from this small, almost defenseless country Guatemala. While all this was happening, the United Fruit Company was lobbying the Eisenhower Administration and Eisenhower fell prey to this propaganda himself. He ordered the CIA to go train rebel armies in Guatemala to overthrow Arbenz. They then bombed Guatemala City and in 1954, Arbenz fled to Mexico.

Eventually Carlos Armas seized power and became dictator (see how our intervention had the opposite effect of creating ‘DEMOCRACY’? Our intervention leads to dictatorships and more tyranny!).Armas created ‘The National Committee of Defense Against Communism’ (Latin America’s first DEATH SQUAD). He purged the government and Trade Unions of people suspected of Left-wing sympathies. He also banned peasant political parties and organizations and reinstated the Secret Police Force (essentially making it a Police State). This eventually led to a CIVIL WAR, in which, over 200,000 civilians, most of them by the US backed (CIA trained) death squads and secret police in Guatemala!

8. OPERATION CONDOR
This was a South American genocide operation from 1975 to 1985, with the help of the American CIA. In 1999, President Bill Clinton released a ton of declassified documents which proved the American CIA was complicit in helping South American dictators in the following countries :

1. Argentina
2. Bolivia
3. Brazil
4. Chile
5. Paraguay
6. Uruguay

The CIA helped these dictators in suppressing Marxist guerrillas and Socialist / Communist groups. The revealing records in 1999 unveiled that almost 500,000 people were tortured, killed or simply ‘disappeared.’ Manuel Contreras was the head of Operation Condor and he was listed on the payroll of the American CIA. The documents also proved that Henry Kissinger signed off on Operation Condor and approved it! It was also uncovered that the operation was run through U.S. telecommunications in the Panama Canal Zone.

In 2010, Manuel Contreras was convicted of murder for Operation Condor and several dozen others were tried for torturing people during the Operation, but senior American politicians have yet to be tried for the crime (go figure).-

9. GENERAL WESLEY CLARK BRIEFING (7 NATIONS WE WOULD INVADE) TO UNDERSTAND IRAN SITUATION DO YOUR HOMEWORK BELOW, THE **SWAMP** IS USING TRUMP TO FULFILL THEIR PLANS :

1. Balfour Declaration of 1917

2. Yinon Plan of 1982

3. Wolfowitz Doctrine of early 90s

4. “A Clean Break” for Netanyahu’s Regime in 1996

5. PNAC ‘Rebuilding America’s Defenses’ from 2000 (where they explicitly stated they wanted a NEW PEARL HARBOR event to gain support from the American public to invade the Middle East and restructure it. We just so conveniently get a New Pearl Harbor the very next year (9/11) and now we’re over there screwing nations like Iran, Libya, Syria, etc.. BTW, John Bolton was on the board of PNAC so essentially he was a mastermind behind the 9/11 attacks. I think they were ‘hinting’ at this when Trump fired Bolton on the eve of 9/11 2019.

6. Listen to General Wesley Clark (4 Star General and ex-Supreme Commander of NATO) who said he was briefed ten days after 9/11 where they told him we’d invade 7 countries. Iran was the last country on that list.GENERAL WESLEY CLARK’S LIST OF 7 NATIONS CAME TRUE (OR COMING TRUE)

1. Iraq (Check)
2. Somalia (Check)
3. Sudan (Check)
4. Libya (Check)
5. Lebanon (Check)
6. Syria (Check)
7. Iran (CHECKMATE)

The Wolfowitz Doctrine from the early 90s and ‘A Clean Break’ from 1996 were combined to create PNAC and their document ‘Rebuilding America’s Defenses’ in 2000, where they stated they needed a NEW PEARL HARBOR in order to invade the Middle East and restructure it. They got their New Pearl Harbor (9/11) and no we’re over there staging other false flags to go into war with those other Middle Eastern Countries as well!

The overall goal is the GREATER ISRAEL PROJECT (from the Nile to the Euphrates). They believe all of that land is there, which is why they keep the Middle East in such a state of disarray and destruction.

HERE IS THE LINK TO WATCH THIS IN VIDEO FORMAT :

https://youtu.be/o8Nhlx7wtfA

How the Ancient Poets / Tragedians Copied Each Other



PREFACE :

I got an early jump on Christianity as a younger person. I was a Christian on and off my whole life. But it wasn’t until after I graduated High School that I met a guy who was really into studying the Bible. I would go to his house on the weekends (I worked Monday through Friday) and all we would do is study the Bible. Through him, I ended up living with a Pastor for 3 years (2002-2005). It gave me a good foundational grasp of the basics of the Bible. Then after that I began studying the Bible on my own, researching every resource I could.

In 2008, I stumbled upon a video series (on accident) about the Preterist view of the Mark of the Beast (666). It went in depth on 1st Century History and the Jewish Historian named Josephus (he lives from 37AD-100AD). I was so shocked by that video series, that it led me to start studying 1st Century history and historians of that time period even more, and then I connected the dots that the eschatological Bible prophecies in the New Testament were contemporaneous with the people of the 1st Century, not people 2,000 years later. Before that, I had been telling people that we were living in the LAST DAYS / END TIMES.

But learning first century history was a game changer. Most Christians aren’t taught first century history and that’s why they make all these flaky prophecies about Jesus returning in the future. I personally don’t even believe Jesus came the first time (I’ll get to that in a moment), but working with people where they’re at, on their own playing field, it’s very easy to correlate the things Jesus spoke of about the END in connection with the events that took place in the first century when you actually have a basic education on those intricate details from 1st and 2nd Century historians like Josephus, Tacitus and Suetonius (there are others, but these are the BIG 3 of that time period). I had been teaching people Preterism (It’s a Latin word that basically means ALREADY PAST – referring to the prophecies already taking place in the past. The other 3 eschatological Bible viewpoints are Historicism, Futurism and Idealism) from 2008 to 2015, until I started studying more and more HISTORY in general and specifically, the writings of historians on religion. Then I was challenged by a documentary called ZEITGEIST which goes in depth on how the New Testament narratives of Jesus was merely copying from pagan demi-gods that had died and rose again from the dead. Their claims were that many of these demi-gods had been born in a manger by a virgin, were attended by wise men, grew up to preach, did miracles, had 12 disciples, were crucified and then rose again the third day, etc.. etc..

I found out that many of those claims were mostly wrong, but the more I dug, the more I realized that there were indeed parallels between Jesus and these demigod figures in Greece, Rome and even going all the way back to Sumer / Babylon / Akkad. I wondered why Zeitgeist would trick people with these parallels that were easily debunked, when there were many REAL parallels that they could’ve used. I started by researching the Sumerian Tablets and read a book by Zecharia Sitchen called THE LOST BOOK OF ENKI. That was around March of 2015. Then I kept researching and finding more and more parallels, until around the end of 2015, I found a video series entitled, ‘EXCAVATING THE EMPTY TOMB.’ I’m not sure if you’ve seen me post that one, but I’ll repost it here if you haven’t seen it. The video series is based on books written by Dennis MacDonald who is the John Wesley Professor of Theology on Christian and New Testament Origins at the California University of Claremont. This video series BLEW MY MIND. That video series is actually just scratching the surface, yet it’s 37 videos long.

I then started doing more research on all the Classical Greco-Roman Literature, especially of the Poets such as Homer, Hesiod, Ovid, Virgil, Euripides, Aeschylus etc.. etc.. and that’s when I was fully convinced that the New Testament writers were borrowing from ancient Greek and Roman literature. Then I studied the historians for the first century all the way through the early stages of Christian history, from material by Bart Ehrman, Robert Price, Kenneth Humphreys (he actually has a site called jesusneverexisted . com and it has GREAT material) and Richard Carrier. There is really no evidence from anyone living in the first century that Jesus ever existed. The supposed four gospels were written much later and there are contradictions galore between them (especially when it comes to the birth of Christ and what took place during his resurrection). Then I came across a couple books, one written by Joseph Atwill entitled, ‘CAESAR’S MESSIAH’ and the other by Francesco Carotta entitled, ‘JESUS WAS CAESAR.” Both detailing places of the Jesus Christ narratives where the NT had borrowed from different Caesars’, especially Julius Caesar and his son Octavian and then Vespasian and his son Titus (who were the Emperors of Rome when they destroyed Jerusalem and the Jewish Temple). I also studied the Greco-Roman Culture and they were notorious for creating these demi-gods and ‘heroes’ that went on journeys, died, went to Hades / Underworld and then rose again from the dead. The main one being Dionysus, who you can read about in the Orphic tradition (6th Century BC) and the Greek Poet Euripides’ version entitled, ‘The Bacchae.’ He was original born of a VIRGIN Goddess Persephone and then was destroyed by the Titans, the heart was saved by Zeus, and then put into a MORTAL princess female named Semele’ (they called Dionysus THE TWICE BORN because he was born of two mothers, died once, and born again a second time. Sound familiar?)

Studying early Christian history also helped me come out of Christianity. There were many other books written that were left out of the canon we have today and as a matter of fact, the very first NT canon put together was by a guy named MARCION who lived in the 2nd Century. He compiled the first NT canon around 140AD. He was a Docetist, and the Docetists were more gnostic believers. Just like the Greeks had their wide array of demigods and heroes that never existed, yet were worshipped in temples, had priests, performed similar rites, etc.. the same thing was done with this Jesus figure. The Docetists did not believe that God could inhabit the physical body, because the physical was evil to them. They believed Jesus never historically existed and took a more allegorical view of the scriptures. They believed Jesus was a phantasm that was crucified in another spiritual plane or spiritual realm. It wasn’t until later when Rome took over Christianity, that they adopted a more LITERAL view of the Bible and this Jesus figure. That’s when the real corruption began.

Studying early Christian history also helped me come out of Christianity. There were many other books written that were left out of the canon we have today and as a matter of fact, the very first NT canon put together was by a guy named MARCION who lived in the 2nd Century. He compiled the first NT canon around 140AD. He was a Docetist, and the Docetists were more gnostic believers. Just like the Greeks had their wide array of demigods and heroes that never existed, yet were worshipped in temples, had priests, performed similar rites, etc.. the same thing was done with this Jesus figure. The Docetists did not believe that God could inhabit the physical body, because the physical was evil to them. They believed Jesus never historically existed and took a more allegorical view of the scriptures. They believed Jesus was a phantasm that was crucified in another spiritual plane or spiritual realm. It wasn’t until later when Rome took over Christianity, that they adopted a more LITERAL view of the Bible and this Jesus figure. That’s when the real corruption began.

The reason these pastors and teachers keep promulgating these false prophecies about the 2nd Coming and the the rapture in the near future is because they either have never been taught first century history or they’ve ignored it. All those prophecies about THE END, wars, rumors of wars, pestilence, famines, false messiahs, false prophets, abomination of desolation, destruction of the temple, 666 anti-Christ beast (which was referring to Nero Caesar), etc.. all took place in between 30AD and 70AD (with the destruction of the Jewish Herodian Temple). This exegetical view of bible eschatology is known as PRETERISM and it’s the proper way to interpret those LAST DAYS PROPHECIES. The Jewish Historian Josephus (as well as the Roman historians Suetonius and Tacitus) describe all those events in the first century. The reason the Bible was so accurate is because it was all written AFTER THE FACT, and I believe that Josephus was apart of helping write the NT. A lot of stuff in the NT can be traced almost verbatim, word for word from the writings of Josephus’s historical annals, particularly his “War of the Jews.” The NT writers were borrowing and copying from a ton of fictional and nonfictional sources. The works of Josephus were one of them.

Jesus did say that no one knew the day or hour, but he prefaced that statement with THIS GENERATION SHALL NOT PASS TIL ALL THESE THINGS BE FULFILLED (Matt. 24:34). In Matthew 10:23 he said he would return before the disciples had gone through all the towns of Israel and in Matthew 16:27-28 he said that there were some disciples standing there with him that would not taste death until they saw the son of man coming in his kingdom with his angels. Then you had all the references throughout the rest of the NT where they were saying things like THE END IS CLOSE AT HAND! ITS AT THE DOOR! WE ARE IN THE FINAL HOUR! I AM COMING SOON! I AM COMING QUICKLY AND WITHOUT DELAY! Etc.. it’s clear they were referencing things in their own generation, not a generation thousands of years into the future.

I no longer believe Jesus or the Disciples existed. After putting all these things together, I now realize that Jesus and even the disciples, were nothing more than composite allegorical hero figures. They never existed. The whole thing was (in my opinion) adopted and even written, to keep the population (especially the Jews) under control. The Roman Empire was constantly having trouble keeping the Jews in check, and the reason the Jewish-Roman War started in 66AD was because the Jews in Israel were revolting against Rome. They did not want to pay their taxes to Rome, nor did they want to worship and bow down to Caesar. The Jews were very xenophobic and militaristic and they were finally fed up with Rome, so they wanted to claim their sovereignty and defect from being apart of the Roman Empire. This turned into a huge war that raged on for almost 7 years (66-73AD). The big blow to Jerusalem came in 70AD, when Titus and Vespasian burned the Temple to the ground. You’ll remember Jesus telling the disciples WHEN YOU SEE THE ABOMINATION OF DESOLATION, FLEE TO THE MOUNTAINS OF JUDEA, AND PRAY THAT YOUR FLIGHT BE NOT IN THE WINTER OR IN THE SABBATH (In Matthew 24), this is what it was referencing. The Romans surrounded Jerusalem on the High Holy Day Sabbath (Passover), when Jews were visiting from all over the world to celebrate the Feast of Passover. The Romans built walls and dug trenches all around Jerusalem, and cut off all food supplies. The Jews started starving, eating grass, belts, and some were even eating their own babies. Over 1.1 million Jews were killed during this war.

So you see, how hard the Romans tried to keep the Jews under control. After the war was over, I believe the Flavian Caesars (Vespasian and his two sons Domitian and Titus) along with Josephus, the Herods and the Alexanders wrote parts of the New Testament, and made Jesus the central figure as a more pacifist Jewish demigod, who said to pay taxes to Caesar, to love your enemy, to turn the other cheek, etc.. and Paul was also reiterating these points, even proclaiming in Romans 13 for people to see their leaders and rulers as ordained over them by God himself! So you see the fingerprints of the Roman Leaders all over the New Testament. They certainly had their hand in creating the entire religion and it was all about control, which had been done many times in the past by other leaders such as Ptolemy I Soter of Egypt in the Grecian Empire by creating a god called Serapis. Ptolemy I took the name Soter which in Greek meant Savior and declared that he himself was this Serapis deity in the flesh. It was all to unite the Greeks and Egyptians under one god and under one set of laws. This took place almost 350 years before Jesus Christ. This was one of the biggest blueprints that the Romans were copying from when creating the Jesus figure.

CENTO POETRY, HOMER AND JESUS CHRIST

The ancient Tragedians and Poets would borrow and copy from each other’s works, especially in the Greco-Roman era. This is such an important component to discuss! Poets and Tragedians of the ancient world were NOTORIOUS for copying, borrowing and adding upon other Poets or Tragedians stories or literature. Always look at the cultural aspects of any given society or time period. These poets would take a piece of literature that was not their own, and they would rework that sucker to death until they came up with a new story or new ‘adventure’ with a hero or demigod to star in their story. But they would weave in (like a web) components from other literature. This is also why many ancient writers took the stance that mythology and history were conflated at times.

They would even have festivals to see who could write the story of certain demigods better! Such as the Festival of Dionysia for example. which was an ancient dramatic festival in which tragedy, comedy, and satyric drama originated. It was held in Athens in March in honour of Dionysus, the god of wine. The festivals were attended by all Athenian citizens (likely women as well as men) and visitors from throughout Greece. In the tragic competition, each of three tragic poets wrote, produced, and acted in three tragedies on a single theme. Each poet also presented a satyr play.

Judges, chosen by lot, awarded a prize to the best poet. In comedy, introduced in 486BC, five poets competed for the prize, each with one play. The satyr play was always the work of a tragic poet, and the same poet never wrote both tragedies and comedies. In 440BC, comedy was also introduced into the Lenaea, the minor festival of Dionysus held in January, and tragedy was added 10 years later. Essentially, the poets would compete with each other, to see who could rewrite a better script, dealing with the demigod Dionysus. They would use the same material source and then work it over! This is so important to understand! This in my mind is what blows the lid off the entire thing.

During the time Jesus was said to have existed, there’s was what’s known as CENTO POETRY where you would rearrange lines from the poetry of Greek Poet Homer (lived c. 800 BC) and create a new piece of poetry. Christians all over were doing this with Homer’s works as well. They’d use lines from Homer’s works, rearrange them and create entirely new gospel stories about Jesus and his disciples.

Allegories were the epitome’ usage in how myths were espoused. There were also fictional narratives, including fictitious wars that never took place, or kings that never existed, to explain how certain places came into being. Rome had a similar narrative of Romulus and his twin brother Remus, who became kings. Romulus ends up killing his brother Remus and has sole kingship over both regions, which was named after Romulus (ROME). These two boys were fictitious and never existed, but they were used as myths (possibly legends) of people who didn’t exist in the way the myth was told, but may have existed as normal men who fought for control over Rome, but the retelling of the story was heavily redacted and embellished.

The reason we know that certain Greek literature was fictional is because it had fantastical components in it (just like the Romulus and Remus tale), such as the ‘Iliad’ and ‘Odyssey’, both written by the Greek Poet Homer (around 1,000 BC). It had them at sea evading weird sea creatures, fending off one eyed monsters and Giants, witches turning men into pigs, gods purposely causing storms to shipwreck the men, men returning from the dead (returning from Hades) and giving accounts of what they had seen in the underworld / Hades, etc.., etc.. No one questions if these things actually happened or if Homer was recounting actual history, because these things are so far-fetched. Some say the Trojan War really happened, but since it was connected with Homer’s “Iliad” and “Odyssey”, (understanding that a lot of those other narratives in the story were fictional), it’s rational to think the Trojan War was also fictional, since these two pieces of literature are where the whole concept of the Trojan War originated. When you see some of the things written in the Bible, people can’t see that it was too far fetched to be real either. Up until last year, I was just like many others, believing the bible to be an actual recount of factual history.

While there may be some “euhemerism” (deifying a regular man such as King, and giving him divine attributes, throughout embellishing and adding upon the entire story or narrative surrounding what would otherwise be very ordinary in comparison to this new ‘script’ written about him) at play here (which is what you alluded to in your remark about legends) in regard to the Biblical characters, especially Jesus (as you refer to as the MASTER), etc.. which I do believe to be the case, as I do not believe Jesus actually existed historically, they took another man with the same name and inverted his true character and made him the leader of this new religious sect called Christianity. They did this with the disciples as well, for example, during the Jewish-Roman War of 66-73AD, the two leader rebels of the Jewish army were named Simon (Peter) and John. While they were leaders of a Jewish rebellion against the Romans, I believe the Romans wrote the NT and inverted these characters as the new leaders of the Christian group. Now, instead of them being militaristic, Jewish rebels that were against Rome, they were pacifist Christian leaders (Peter and John the beloved disciple of Christ), who loved their enemies and paid taxes to Rome. The story surrounding them were then euhemerized (embellished) and they were given divine qualities. This was already ubiquitous in Ancient Greece and Rome. The Poets and Tragedians would create literature like this and then make a ‘hero’ or ‘heroes’ the central theme of the stories, with them going through dangerous travels and doing amazing exploits (or seeing amazing exploits).

This is likened to the whole Trojan War for example, which was written by many Greek and Roman Poets, starting with Homer. Almost a thousand years later, in the 1st Century BC, Virgil’s “Aeneid” (book 2) recounts the sack of Troy from a Trojan perspective (Ovid’s “Metamorphoses” (books 13–14) in the 1st Century BC, also describes the Greeks’ landing at Troy, from the Cypria, and the judgment of Achilles’ arms, Little Iliad). started because of a supernatural component too hard to be believed. Scholars who study the old stories divide them into three groups: myth, legend, and folktale. Myths generally involve the supernatural, in the form of gods, monsters and superheroes. The mythology of a people can help explain their past and define their values. For many groups in the past, and many today, their myths represent truth.

Legends may also be considered true by those who tell them, though they do not involve supernatural elements. Commonly, we use the terms myth and legend in place of one another-both are part of old belief systems. Folktales may contain fantasy elements similar to some myths, yet no one believes that they are true. Rather, they are told as a form of entertainment, or as fables, which are stories that teach a moral lesson.

The myth of the Trojan War was certainly truth for Greek speaking people living 27 centuries ago. They believed that their ancestors took part in the events of the war. Their descendants continued to believe the story was true for about 1000 years. And yet, although we understand today that the Trojan War story is myth, full of supernatural and very unlikely events.

The synopsis of the story (for those who haven’t read it) is that Zeus held a banquet in celebration of the marriage of Peleus and Thetis (parents of Achilles). However, Eris, goddess of discord, was not invited, for it was believed she would have made the party unpleasant for everyone. Angered by this snub, Eris arrived at the celebration with a golden apple from the Garden of the Hesperides, which she threw into the proceedings as a prize of beauty. According to some later versions, upon the apple was the inscription καλλίστῃ (kallistēi, “for the fairest one”).

Zeus gives Paris (a Trojan warrior) the ability to choose the most beautiful goddess out of Hera, Athena and Aphrodite and grant the winner this golden apple. Each of these three women bribe him , and he takes the bribe by Aphrodite who offers him Helen of Sparta, wife of the Greek king Menelaus, who was the most beautiful woman alive. The Greeks’ expedition to retrieve Helen from Paris in Troy is the mythological basis of the Trojan War. It even has the goddesses Athena and Hera joining the Greeks in war against Paris’s Trojans.

The whole basis of the war is because of supernatural elements, we would presume to be fictitious. It has all the makings of myth and folktale. The statistical hypothesis can be used here if one wishes, and I have no problem with analyzing something on empirical data and studies done by 3 or more sources, but sometimes we can also use common sense and just apply the theorem of connecting the dots. The whole premise of the war was founded upon the instigation of actions by (or towards) supernatural entities. The fantasy elements throughout all the story is so overwhelming that it would be hard for someone to accept any of it as true. There may have been wars between factions in those areas of Greece and Troy, but it was most likely exaggerated, altered and embellished in its re-telling. The evidence we have is dubious and spurious at best, and there could be any number of battles fought before and after Homer’s narratives in that area, which could conflate and conflict with what we’ve found in that area as of now.

(GREEK MYTHOLOGY PART 1 – The “Odyssey” by Homer….)

Homer was a Greek Poet who lived in the 8th Century BC (around 750BCE). He wrote two poems, “Iliad” and “Odyssey.” I’m just going to focus on summarizing the latter. The main character is Odysseus who is the King of Ithaca. Odysseus is returning from the 10 year Trojan War (where the Greeks laid siege to the city of Troy, which “The Iliad” poem describes the last days of). He is returning to his wife Penelope and his son Telemachus. Odysseus and his men are returning to Ithaca on ships, but all his men die along the way due to storms and other unforeseeable events. The journey home lasts another 10 years.

Zeus and Athena (god and goddess) are contemplating what fate shall befall Odysseus while he is stuck on an island in the house of a Nymph named Calypso. The Nymph won’t let Odysseus leave, and even if he could leave, the god Poseidon keeps throwing him off course for blinding his cyclops son, Polyphemus. All the other gods agree that Odysseus should be allowed to leave, so they dispatch the god Hermes to tell Calypso to let Odysseus go. Athena goes to visit Telemachus (Odysseus’s son) in the meantime to tell him that his father is still alive. She dresses like a man in disguise. Telemachus doesn’t immediately realize it’s Athena. He tells Athena that he is mad that all of the suitors (men who want to become Penelope’s husband) sit around all day in their house and eat their food. Penelope doesn’t want to marry anyone else, but she also doesn’t want the suitors to leave. Athena prophesies Odysseus’s return and to tell the suitors to leave.

Calypso finally tells Odysseus he is allowed to leave. He finally sets sail home, but is quickly shipwrecked again by Poseidon, the God who he had angered when Odysseus blinded his son Polyphemus (the Cyclops). Athena steps in to save Odysseus and brings him to the island of Scheria where he is found by Nausicaa, Princess of the Phaeacians. He reveals who he is to the King and Queen here and they immediately agree to help him return home. They first want to hear his story though. Odysseus thus describes the months of travel that led him to the island of Calypso and then to Scheria. He begins with his trip to the Land of the Lotus Eaters, followed by the trip and battle of wits with Polyphemus, Poseidon’s Cyclops son. He describes the time he spent with Circe and their love affair as well as the journey past the Sirens and their tempting call. He continues to describe how he traveled to the underworld to speak with Tiresias the prophet and the fight with Scylla, the sea monster. Finally, after his tale is complete, Odysseus returns to Ithaca.

The next stop for Odysseus and his men is the land of Aeolus, keeper of the winds. He offers Odysseus the gift of a bag, containing all of the winds. He then stirs up the Westerly wind to guide them home. After only 10 days, they are within sight of Ithaca. However, because the men are greedy, they tear open Aeolus’s bag, thinking it contains gold and silver. The winds, loosened as they are, form a terrible storm and blow the ships back to Aeolus who then refuses to help him as he believes them to be cursed by the gods. Without the winds to guide them, Odysseus and his men row to Laestrygonia, the home of giants who immediately kill and eat Odysseus’s scouts. The Laestrygonians toss boulders towards the ships and sink them, leaving only Odysseus’s ship to escape in. After barely escaping, Odysseus and his men arrive in Aeaea where the witch-goddess Circe lives. She immediately turns Odysseus’s men into pigs.

Odysseus is given advice by Hermes to eat an herb known as Moly to protect him from the spell and that when she draws her sword, he should lunge towards her. After defeating Circe and forcing Circe to return his men to human, Odysseus becomes Circe’s lover, living on Circe’s island for more than year in absolute luxury. The men finally convince Odysseus to leave though and Circe offers instructions that will send Odysseus to Hades to speak with Tiresias, the blind prophet, to learn the way home. When they awake and prepare to leave the following morning, Odysseus learns that yet another of his men has perished, having fallen from the roof after drinking too much and breaking his neck. The remaining men are not happy about the news that they will be traveling to the underworld instead of directly home.

Odysseus travels with his men to the river of Ocean in the Land of the Cimmerians to perform the necessary tasks outlined by Circe to reach the land of the dead. He pours his libations and offers sacrifices designed to attract dead souls and eventually is able to reach and speak with the young crewman who fell from Circe’s roof. He begs for Odysseus to return and properly bury his body. Next, he speaks to Tiresias the Prophet, who relates the reason for their poor luck. Poseidon is angered by the blinding of Polyphemus and impedes Odysseus’s return. He offers his vision of the future to Odysseus, that he will eventually return home to his wife and son. He also warns Odysseus that he must not touch the flocks of the Sun in Thrinacia or he will suffer greater hardship and lose his crew. After Tiresias departs, Odysseus speaks with his mother, Anticleia. She relates the current state of affairs in Ithaca and how she died in grief waiting for him to return. He speaks with numerous other perished heroes while in the underworld.

After attempting to end his story and sleep, Odysseus is pressed on by the Phaeacians to relay if he met with any of the great Greek Heroes who fell in Troy. Odysseus relays his meeting with Agamemnon who relates his murder at the hands of his wife Clytmenestra. He also meets with Achilles who asks after his own son, Neoptolemus. He also attempts to contact Ajax, the warrior who killed himself after failing to win a contest with Odysseus to retain the arms of Achilles. He mentions that he saw Heracles, King Minos, Orion and many other great Greek heroes. He describes Sisyphus pushing his boulder up the eternal hill and Tantalus, eternally punished with hunger and thirst, surrounded by water and tempted by grapes. He is eventually rushed by the many souls wishing to learn more about the living world and is forced to flee for his ship, sailing away immediately.

Following his return from the Land of the Dead, Odysseus returns to Circe’s island and buries his dead crew member. She offers advice for the remainder of his trip on how to handle the ensuing trials as well. Odysseus sets sail with a full Phaeacian crew. He sleeps on the ship until he arrives at Ithaca, where the Phaeacians unload him and his gifts on shore before sailing home. Odysseus awakes and finds himself in a strange land. Though he is in Ithaca, Athena keeps it hidden until she is sure what to do next. He is at first angry at the Phaeacians, but Athena arrives in the disguise of a shepherd and tells him he is in Ithaca. After a game of wits with Athena over their identities, Athena relays that he must use his intelligence to punish the suitors who have been misusing his home and wife. She tells him to seek out Eumaeus and take refuge in his hut. She also relays news of Telemachus and disguises Odysseus as a beggar to keep his identity a secret.

When he realizes he is in Ithaca, he searches out Eumaeus, the swineherd. With Eumaeus’ assistance he finds and reveals himself to Telemachus as well. They then begin plotting to take back the palace and kill the suitors. Odysseus arrives at the palace disguised as a beggar and is immediately treated poorly. Penelope speaks with Odysseus (not realizing it’s him), because she is curious of his knowledge of her husband and questions him to describe the King. He therefore describes himself in absolute detail, bringing Penelope to tears in the process. He tells his recounting of how he met Odysseus and how he came to be in Ithaca. He tells her that Odysseus is alive and well and will return within one month. His nurse, Eurycleia recognizes him but does not reveal that she knows. He refuses an offer by Penelope for a bed to sleep in and very reluctantly allows Eurycleia to wash his feet. Eurycleia notes the scar on his foot he received while boar hunting as a young man with his grandfather. She immediately recognizes Odysseus and hugs him. Athena does her part to keep Penelope distracted though so that Odysseus can maintain his secret identity and extract a promise of silence from Eurycleia.

She also tells Odysseus that she will tell him which suitors and servants were faithful and which ones were unfaithful, while he was away during those 20 years. Before Penelope goes to bed, she describes a dream to Odysseus about an eagle which kills all twenty of her pet geese and then reveals itself as her husband killing her lovers. Odysseus explains the dream to her and Penelope announces that she will choose a new husband by demanding the suitors to attempt to shoot an arrow through twelve axes in a line, something only Odysseus has been known to accomplish. Odysseus obviously wins, then he turns his bow and sword upon all the suitors killing them all. Finally, Odysseus reveals his identity and reunites with his family. He then visits his father Laertes and after successfully repelling the angered families of the suitors he killed, Athena arrives and peace is restored to Ithaca with the epic coming to a close.

——

(PART 2)

After these two fictional poems written by Homer (The Iliad and The Odyssey) became popular in the ancient Greek world, they were then copied by other writers, utilizing “Intertexuality” and “Typology” to concoct their own stories. You would never find the exact same elements or course of events, but enough similarities to see parallels between the writings. For example, Virgil (70BC – 19BC), wrote ‘The Aeneid’, where he modeled two of his characters (Palinurus and Misenus) after the character of Elpenor in The Odyssey.

Another example, which I’m going to expound upon in the next status, is that of Plato (428BC – 348BC), who wrote, “The Myth of Er.” This man Er (the son of Armenios of Pamphylia) was a brave warrior, who died in battle and came back to tell what the afterlife was like. Plato uses Socrates (who was actually the real teacher of Plato, but in the Myth of Er, Plato is using Socrates as a fictional character), in ‘The Myth of Er’ to express contempt for Homer’s ideas on the afterlife, by claiming that Homer’s depiction of it was too ‘dark.’ It brought the reader to a state of terror, even portraying that the gods themselves recoiled at the sight of Hades, describing it as “horrible and noisome.”

Plato’s Socrates took particular exception to Achilles’ statement in the Odyssey, where Achilles said that he would prefer the life of a slave on earth than to be king of all the dead. Furthermore, Socrates provided his own interpretation of the netherworld in order to replace Homer’s version of life after death with one that not only punished the wicked, but also, rewarded the righteous. Plato utilizes Inversive Typology here also, by portraying Er as a bold (alkimou) warrior, which contrasts with Homer’s description of Elpenor: “not valiant (alkimos) in war” in the Odyssey.

Er was slain in battle, and when the corpses were taken up on the tenth day already decayed, his was found intact, and having been brought home, at the moment of his funeral, on the twelfth day, as he lay upon the pyre, revived and coming to life, related what he had seen in the world beyond. He also said that when his soul went forth from his body he journeyed with a great company and they came to a mysterious region.

Plato’s Socrates recast the tragic role of Elpenor into that of Er who returned from the dead at dawn to give a more satisfactory account of the afterlife than had Homer’s Elpenor account in The Odyssey. So then, Er himself was a metaphor for Plato’s understanding of the afterlife, which was reincarnation. But the main point I want you to see is the way in which Plato used typology (and inversion) in his own writings, that drew upon writings from someone else before himself.

—–

(PART 3 : Portion A)

I’m going somewhere with all of this, but first I have to set the precedent and lay the foundation. There was another writer of poetic literature named L. Mestrius Plutarchus, otherwise, simply known as Plutarch (46-120AD), who used typological intertexuality from the character of Elpenor in Homer’s “The Odyssey”, to formulate one of his own characters in “Moralia : ‘On the Delay of Divine Justice / Vengeance'” (Moralia is a collection of Plutarch’s essays, poetic literature and treatises. It’s basically everything that Plutarch wrote apart from his ‘Parallel Lives.’

Plutarch wrote a lot and the modern Loeb translation of the Moralia has 15 volumes, so he has a mass of works), and this character’s name was Thespesius (not the Dinosaur) of Soli. Plato’s Er was concocted from Homer’s Elpenor and Homer’s Odysseus. Elpenor was a young soldier not valiant in war, dying from a fall and burned / buried at dawn, etc.. juxtaposed to Plato’s Er, who was also a young soldier, yet was valiant in war, dying in battle, not being buried for 12 days. Homer’s Odysseus had burned and buried Elpenor at dawn, revived to tell what he had seen in Hades, etc.. juxtaposed to Er, who was raised from the dead at dawn on the 12th day, told what he had seen in Hades, just as Odysseus had. (See comparison between Elpenor and Er in pic below) :

—-


(PART 3 : Portion B)

In the same way that Plutarch’s Thespesius of Soli, was an anti-typal, intertextually concocted character, made up of Homer’s Elpenor (correlating his fall off a high place) and Plato’s Er (in correlation to his visit to Hades, for example, Homer’s Odysseus saw his mother emerge from Hades to drink the blood from the trench, whereas, Plutarch’s Thespesius saw his dead father emerging from a pit, covered with hot brands and scars, stretching out his arms to him). Both characters are made known of reincarnation. Thespesius had formerly been an evil man, but after his Near Death Experience (being dead and rising on the 3rd day to tell what he had seen), he became a virtuous man, which plays off of Plato’s Socrates, who was telling the story of Er (Myth of Er) with that very purpose in mind. (See comparison between Elpenor and Thespesius of Soli below)

:

*(SIDE NOTE TO 3 PARTS THUS FAR)*

I am going to post more parallels between Homer’s Elpenor and fictional characters from other Poets, but I want you to see the bigger picture I’m painting here too. The exchanging of fictional characters from one poet to another, was ubiquitous throughout the community of writers, especially among the Greco-Roman cultures. You could find common particulars, such as The Furies in one story and The Furies in another story. For example, Greek poet Hesiod (writing around the same time as Homer ; 700BC), said that The Furies were the daughters of Gaea (Earth) and sprang from the blood of her mutilated spouse Uranus. In the plays of Aeschylus (Greek Poet and Tragedian ; 524BC – 456BC), they were the daughters of Nyx (Greek Goddess of Darkness).

In those of Sophocles (Greek Poet and Tragedian ; 496BC – 406BC), they were the daughters of Darkness and of Gaea. Euripides (Greek Poet and Tragedian ; 480 – 406BC) was the first to speak of them as being three in number. Later writers named them Allecto (“Unceasing in Anger”), Tisiphone (“Avenger of Murder”), and Megaera (“Jealous”). They lived in the underworld and ascended to earth to pursue the wicked, as well as torture those in Hades in innumerable ways.

So you see here how the poets would not only plagiarize characters from playwrights who lived before them, but they would also EXPOUND upon these characters using typology, intertextuality and inversion (giving opposite qualities or opposite traits from the other character upon their own character). Also, I want you to see how heavily the cultures of the Greco-Romans were influenced by these Poets. Not only were commoners greatly influenced by these Poets, but some of these fictional characters in poetry became household names amongst the religious (including Christians).

For example, Clement of Alexandria (150 – 215AD), writing at the end of the second century, cited the example of Elpenor’s fall in order to discourage drunkenness and assumed that his readers would recognize the tale (Elpenor ‘broke his neck’ when he fell down from the roof, because he was drunk). Roman Philosopher Marcus Terentius Varro (116 BC – 27 BC) said that the masses of people had inclined their ears to the poets rather than the philosophers.

The people took more stock in the poetry written by Tragedians and Poets than that of actual philosophers. For example, during the Civil War between Pompey and Julius Caesar, as Caesar was advancing upon the Pompeian armies, in particular, General Cato, who was defending Utica, Cato decided that his position was hopeless, and after spending the night reading Plato’s Poem entitled, “Phaedo,” which expounds the immortality of the human soul, he committed suicide. In essence, Cato didn’t turn to a “Holy Book” for comfort before committing suicide, rather, he turned to fictional, ‘Poetic Literature.’

HEAVY!

—–

(PART 4) In a previous status post, I briefly mentioned another Poet named Virgil (70-19 BC ; Roman Poet). Homer (who was a Greek) focused on the Greek heroes (particularly Odysseus) of the Mythological Trojan War (remember, this is a fictional war of Greece attacking Troy. It never actually happened but was dated to have occurred around the 13th to 12th Century BCE), whereas Virgil (who was a Roman) focused on the Trojan Heroes of the war (particularly Aeneas, who was one of the few Trojan survivors that fled Troy and who eventually became the founder of Rome). There were two characters in ‘Aeneid’ named Palinurus and Misenus who were formulated from Elpenor.

Aeneas wants to descend into Hades to talk to his dead father, but the Sibyl reveals one of their fellow Trojans was left unburied, so they must bury him, and then sacrifice some black animals, before Aeneas can be allowed access to the underworld. They figure out that it was Misenus (who was no Elpenor-like wimp, but rather, a fortissimus hero), and on his journey to Italy, he had recklessly blown into a conch-shell as though summoning troops to battle. Triton (Son of Poseidon and Amphitrite, god and goddess of the sea) was apparently jealous that Misenus could blow his conch-horn better than him, so Triton drown Misenus in the Sea. They find and bury Misenus and do the other rituals in order for Aeneas to descend into Hades.

Along their journey to Italy, the god Somnus (god of Sleep), caused another Trojan (named Palinurus) to drown at sea, when, at midnight, sleep overtook him and he fell overboard into the sea, undetected by anyone. So, just as was the case with Odysseus and Elpenor, Aeneas didn’t meet Misenus in Hades, but he did meet the soul of Palinurus. Like Elpenor had told to Odysseus, Palinurus told to Aeneas how he had died, and begged him to bury his body. After speaking with Palinurus, Aeneas saw other fallen Trojan heroes, including his own father Anchises, who, like Tiresias, told his son what would happen to him on his journey toward Rome and thereafter. Here are the similarities between the three characters of Misenus, Palinurus (from ‘Aeneid’) and Elpenor (from ‘The Odyssey’) in the picture below :

—-

(PART 5) Writing around 170–180AD, Apuleius of Madauros, wrote a large Latin novel entitled, ‘Golden Ass’ (also known as “Metamorphoses”) about the peregrination (long journey, usually on foot) of a certain man named Lucius who, by accidental magic, had turned himself into an ass (donkey). One of Apuleius’s stories, told by a thief, narrates the death of a lad named Alcimus (In Latin meaning “valiant”). The thief narrating in Book 4 of ‘Golden Ass’ (Metamorphoses) reads this below : “Alcimus, despite his cautious plans, could not attract the approving nod of Fortune. He had broken into the cottage of an old woman who was asleep, and had gone to the bedroom upstairs.

Although he should have squeezed her throat and strangled her to death at once, he chose first to toss her possessions out through a fairly wide window, item by item — for us to pick up, of course. He had already diligently heaved out everything else, but he was unwilling to pass up even the bed on which the poor old lady was sleeping; so he rolled her off the cot and pulled out the bedclothes, evidently planning to throw them out the window too. But the wicked woman groveled at his knees and pleaded with him. “Please, my son,” she said, “why are you giving a miserable old lady’s poor shabby junk to her rich neighbours, whose house is outside that window?” ……

That clever speech cunningly deceived Alcimus, who believed that she was telling the truth. He was doubtless afraid that what he had already thrown out and what he was going to throw out later would be gift to someone else’s household and not his comrades, since he was now convinced of his mistake. Therefore he leaned out of the window in order to take a careful survey of the situation, and especially to estimate the fortunes of that house next door which she had mentioned. As he was making this energetic and not very prudent attempt, that old sinner gave him a shove; although it was weak, it caught him suddenly and unexpectedly, while he hung balanced there and was preoccupied with his spying.

She sent him head over heels. Not to mention the considerable altitude, he fell on a huge rock lying beside the house, shattering and scattering his ribcage. Vomiting streams of blood from deep within, he told us what had happened and then departed from life without much suffering. We buried him as we had our other comrade, and so gave Lamachus a worthy squire.” Alcimus in Latin meant “Valiant”, which was the inversion to Homer’s character Elpenor who was NOT valiant. Though, Alcimus was similarly foolish, died from a fall from a tall house at night, and was not properly buried just like Elpenor in “The Odyssey.” Apuleius calls Alcimus “unlucky” because of all this (he failed to receive ‘THE NOD OF FORTUNE’), just like “unfortunate” Elpenor. The burial of Alcimus was no burial at all, but the wrapping of his corpse in a linen cloth and a watery grave at sea.

—-

(SIDE NOTE TO 5 PARTS THUS FAR) So far, I’ve given a few examples on how Poets and Tragedians would borrow from each other’s works, by taking traits from a character in one piece of literature and then create their own character with similar traits (or inverting those traits, meaning, using a trait that was opposite from the other fictional character). I’ve also shown how the meaning of ‘NAMES’ of characters themselves had pertinent and relevant meaning to the story. Remember, the stories and characters I presented thus far were all FICTIONAL (stories that didn’t actually happen). I can show more cases where Poets borrowed from each other, but I think this will do for the purpose at hand.

P.S….. I will undoubtedly make myself an enemy to many Christians out there, including long time friends I’m sure….. It is unintentional, but I know it will invariably happen….. I’m not going to defend my upcoming posts as much as I otherwise would, I’m just gonna try and stick to presenting the information the way I’ve found it, and let you be the judge on how you process it. P.S.S…. You should also look up the particular Poetic Literature I’ve summarized thus far, otherwise, my next posts may not make sense to you.

1. The ‘Odyssey’ by Homer (Link below) :
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BCXRxD85Xc0&list=PLfVu_FGm5qdB5qzpMOCPGV6v8i6m5YrBJ



2. The ‘Aeneid’ by Virgil :
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SMpIw-_pWNI



3. The ‘Moralia : On the Delay of Divine Justice / Vengeance’ by Plutarch : http://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=Plut.%20De%20Sera%201



4. The ‘Golden Ass’ (also known as “Metamorphoses”) by Apuleius of Madauros : http://bingweb.binghamton.edu/~clas382a/study_guides/apuleius.htm

—-

5. ‘Myth of Er’ by Plato :
http://www.shmoop.com/the-republic/myth-of-er-symbol.html

6. Dennis MacDonald material :
https://depts.drew.edu/jhc/mcdonald.html

EXTRA NOTES BELOW :

(HALLMARKS OF A GOOD AUTHOR ; PREFACE TO MY NEXT POSTS) :

A few months ago, I posted an entire series on how the ancient authors such as Plutarch, Virgil, Plato and Apuleius of Madauros had characters in their fictional stories that were copied from Homer’s character Elpenor in “The Odyssey.” Apparently, it was the hallmark of a good author to borrow, rewrite and copy as many elements from other authors and sources as possible and create your own story, utilizing intertextuality, typology and even inversion (reversing the trait or traits in the character you are borrowing from. ; So instead of your character being strong like the one you’re borrowing from, you would make your own character weak, for example. This is inversion.) To really understand this fully, go through my series on this in the NOTE above.

(THE BOOK OF ACTS / EUTYCHUS : PART 1 : READ PREFACE STATUS BEFORE THIS FIRST) So I want to introduce a possibility here. In Acts chapter 20:7-13, Paul is preaching in an upper room, well lit with lamps. A young man by the name of Eutychus is sitting in a windowsill, then slips into sleep due to Paul’s long preaching, where he falls 3 stories to his death. Paul lays upon him and then assures everyone that his soul is still within him, so he continues preaching, breaking bread and eating with them until dawn, when he then sets out on ship, and the people pick up Eutychus to find that he is alive again. This seems straightforward, but let’s look deeper for a moment.

(THE BOOK OF ACTS / EUTYCHUS : PART 2) Acts 20:7-13 is very similar to the story found in Luke 8 and Mark 5, in which Jairus asks Jesus to raise his daughter to life. Jesus tells them ‘not to raise a ruckus’ for she is not dead (Acts 20:10 Paul says ‘not to raise a ruckus’ for his soul is in him). 1 Kings 17 also seems to parallel this. Here and in Acts 20:7-12 a holy man revives a dead boy by lying upon him. Elijah takes the lad up to his room to revive him. Paul descends from the upper room to revive Eutychus. But even if 1 Kings 17 influenced Luke’s telling of the Eutychus story, this doesn’t account for the oddities of Acts 20:7-12, such as the many lamps, Eutychus’s fall from a windowsill, and especially Paul’s delay in reviving him, leaving the task for others to do after he had left (at dawn).

(THE BOOK OF ACTS / EUTYCHUS : PART 3) So let me help you understand why these oddities are found in Acts 20:7-13. In Homer’s ‘The Odyssey’ Elpenor had fallen from Circe’s roof and snapped his neck, while the rest of the men slept in Circe’s ‘darkened / shadowy’ halls (contrast inversion to Paul’s upper room that was well lit with lamps). Odysseus (the main character of Odyssey) is unaware that he has died. Odysseus asks Circe how to get home, to which she tells him he must conjure up the blind prophet Tieresias from Hades. The first ghost to meet Odysseus from Hades is Elpenor, who tells him to give him a proper burial. Odysseus agrees and his men ‘fetch’ him and bury him at ‘dawn’ (similar to the people ‘fetching’ Eutychus at dawn to find he is alive).

(THE BOOK OF ACTS / EUTYCHUS : PART 4) So here we have YOUNG men in “The Odyssey” and Acts 20, who fall from a great height and die. Both are left until ‘dawn’ (which is very odd in the Acts 20 account). Neither Paul nor Odysseus fetch the young men, rather, they are ‘fetched’ by their comrades or friends. One is fortunate or lucky (Eutychus revived by Paul in Acts 20) and one is unfortunate or unlucky (Elpenor, who dies from the fall and ends up in Hades, in ‘The Odyssey’). We also have Circe’s ‘darkened shadowy halls’ in the Odyssey contrasted to ‘the well lit upper room with many lamps’ in Acts 20. Also, Paul and his crew stop at Troy after leaving Achaea to sail back to Jerusalem, whereas Odysseus and his crew had left Troy and sailed to Achaea.

(THE BOOK OF ACTS / EUTYCHUS : PART 5) One element I didn’t discuss in my NOTE, was how ‘NAMES’ carried important meanings, and authors would name characters specific names for a reason. This is the knockout blow I’ve been saving for last. As I showed in the last status in regard to Elpenor and Eutychus being fortunate and unfortunate (Elpenor died and went to Hades forever whereas Eutychus was raised to life), it just so happens that Eutychus in Greek means ‘Fortunate / lucky.’ So what do you think Elpenor means in Greek? You guessed it! His name means ‘Unlucky / Unfortunate.’ It’s clear to see similar elements between Acts 20:7-12 juxtaposed to Homer’s “The Odyssey.” There are many more I’ve found, which I will be detailing in the future.

—-

(WOMAN WITH THE ALABASTER BOX ; PART 1)

In Matt. 26, Mark 14, Luke 7 and John 12 we find a woman anointing Jesus with oil. There are three separate incidents here (some say 2, but it’s quite clear there must’ve been 3), but I’m of the persuasion there were three. Let me give you my reasoning why. Mary the sister of Martha is described in the John account, there is no name mentioned in the Mark or Matthew account (yet it says they were in the house of Simon the Leper at Bethany) and an unnamed woman who was a sinner anointed Jesus in the Luke account. Let me explain why I believe these are three separate incidents. I’m going to tie this altogether at the end, and then propose a theory to you.

(WOMAN WITH THE ALABASTER BOX ; PART 2) The first incident that both Matthew and Mark agree on, happened in Bethany at the house of Simon the leper 2 days away from Passover (Matthew 26:1-2 and Mark 14:1), whereas the account in John it says that the Passover was 6 days away (John 12:1-3). In the Luke account, the unnamed woman was a sinner that anointed his feet in the Pharisee Simon’s house. This account seems to have been done around the start of Jesus’ ministry (since many things took place after chapter 7), instead of just before his crucifixion. There’s no reconciling these into the same or even just two anointing incidences. One (Matthew and Mark) says it was 2 days before Passover, John says it’s 6 days before Passover and Luke clearly portrays his anointing scene early in Jesus’ ministry.

(WOMAN WITH THE ALABASTER BOX ; PART 3) Jesus goes on to say that wherever the gospel was preached around the world, that what this woman had done would be spoken of as a memorial to her. This woman was UNNAMED, yet she would have worldwide, broad fame for anointing Jesus. Let me see if I can help identify this ‘UNNAMED WOMAN’ here. In the last series I posted yesterday, of Eutychus (the boy who fell down three stories to his death while Paul was preaching in an upper room in Acts 20), I showed how NAMES have specific meanings, and that Elpenor (in ‘The Oddysey’) meant ‘Unfortunate / Unlucky’ in Greek (he fell from the roof, snapped his neck and went to Hades) whereas Eutychus in Acts 20, was revived to life, and his name in Greek meant ‘Fortunate / Lucky.’

(WOMAN WITH THE ALABASTER BOX ; PART 4) In ‘The Odyssey’ the main character Odysseus was the King of Ithaca who traveled to Troy to fight in the Trojan War as a Greek General. He fought for 10 years, and then had a 10 year journey home. He had left servants to watch over his house, but while he was gone, they ate all the food and disrespected his house. To summarize, as Odysseus returns, he disguises himself. His wise maidservant washes his feet from a basin, but she immediately recognizes her ‘master’ at this point, by a scar on his leg that Odysseus had as a child when he was hunting. She loses her grip on his foot and the water basin spills all over the floor. They talk some more and then she anoints him with oil.

(WOMAN WITH THE ALABASTER BOX ; PART 5) This maidservant is so overjoyed she wants to tell everyone, but Odysseus tells her to stay quiet about his true identity. Immediately after anointing Odysseus, this maidservant tells Odysseus that she will give him the names of all those servants and suitors in his house that were treacherous and those who were faithful. Similarly in Mark 14:9-10 the scene change is abrupt, from the anointing of oil to an immediate transition in narration to the unfaithful servant (Judas going out to betray him) and antagonists (the Chief Priests).

(WOMAN WITH THE ALABASTER BOX ; PART 6) In both, Mark and Matthew, the unnamed woman was given high veneration from Jesus for anointing him. It’s curious that Jesus would leave a woman unnamed / anonymous, when she would supposedly receive such notoriety all over the world isn’t it? Let’s see if I can solve the mystery. I showed yesterday how the name of Eutychus (lucky / fortunate) in Acts 20 was an inversion of Elpenor (unfortunate / unlucky) in ‘The Odyssey’, well the name of the maidservant in ‘The Odyssey’ who anointed Odysseus was ‘Eurycleia.’ In Greek, ‘Eurycleia’ means ‘BROAD FAME / FAR-FLUNG GLORY.’ What did Jesus say would happen to the unnamed woman who anointed him? She would receive BROAD FAME for her act.

(WOMAN WITH THE ALABASTER BOX ; PART 7) Now that we see why Mark and Matthew left the anointing woman UNNAMED, let’s look at Book 19 of The Oddysey, when Eurycleia recognized her master and king, Odysseus says to her, “And now, you’ve recognized me—a god has put that in your heart. Stay silent, so in these halls no one else finds out…”

COMPARE TO :

Matthew 16:16-17 where Jesus asks them who the others say he is, and then asks them who they say he is. Peter said he is the Messiah, the Son of the Living God. Jesus replied, “Blessed are you, Simon son of Jonah, for this was not revealed to you by flesh and blood, but by my Father in heaven (GOD).

In Mark 8 (the correlating passage to Matthew 16), after Peter says Jesus is the Messiah, the Son of God, Jesus commended Peter and then in verse 29 it says “Jesus warned them not to tell anyone about him.” (essentially Jesus didn’t want his identity revealed, similar to Odysseus not wanting his identity revealed, when Eurycleia realized who he was).

(WOMAN WITH THE ALABASTER BOX ; PART 8 FINAL PART) Here is the Coup de Grace to the whole thing. In chapter 13:34-36 of Mark (the chapter immediately before the anointing scene), Jesus gives a parable of His 2nd Coming, about a master who leaves his house with servants, and tells the servants to be alert, for they do not know when their master will return. The parable, read in light of the story of Odysseus, parallels perfectly. Odysseus is a king (master) who leaves servants behind. Many of his servants had turned treacherous, thinking he had died in the Trojan War, since he was gone for so long. He then returns, and kills all the unfaithful servants and traitors in his household.

—-

COMPARISON BETWEEN ODYSSEUS IN HOMER’S ODYSSEY AND PAUL IN BOOK OF ACTS

There’s a scene in the ‘Odyssey’ by Greek Poet Homer (around 800-700BC), where Odysseus (King of Ithaca and main character in the play) is stranded on an island called Ogygia, with a nymph (a mythological spirit of nature imagined as a beautiful maiden inhabiting rivers, woods, or other locations) named Calypso who detained Odysseus for seven years on that island. Odysseus spent 10 years fighting in the Trojan War and he spent 10 years getting back home. Calypso asks him to stay there with her and tells him the things he must suffer if he tried to make it back home to his wife Penelope and his son Telemachus in Ithaca. He decided he will go through it anyways in order to get home. Here is Odysseus speaking to Calypso, from Homer’s “Odyssey” below :

“What I want and all my days I pine for, is to go back to my house and see the day of my homecoming. And if some god batters me far out on the wine-blue water, then I will endure it, keeping a stubborn spirit inside of me, for already, I have suffered much and done much hard work on the waves and in the fighting. So let this adventure follow!” (end quote)

Odysseus had gone through (and was about to go through) many hardships trying to get home, including being shipwrecked, thrown off course by storms, encountering witches who turned his men into pigs, encountering giant Cyclops monsters, etc.. In Book V of the ‘Odyssey’ it begins with Athena addressing the gods, mainly Zeus, reminding them about what struggles Odysseus had gone through, and that he was now trapped on the island. She also reminded them of what was going on at Odysseus’s home and how his son Telemachus had gone in search of his father. Zeus responds by saying that Athena had arranged all this herself so that he (Odysseus) could finally return and take vengeance on the suitors at his home who were disrespecting his family while he was away fighting in the Trojan War. Zeus then speaks to the god Hermes and says this below :

The ‘Odyssey’ Book V :

“Hermes, since in every other matter you are our herald, tell the fair-haired nymph my firm decision—the brave Odysseus is to get back home. He’ll get no guidance from the gods or mortal men, but sail off on a raft of wood well lashed together. He’ll suffer hardships, but in twenty days he’ll reach Scheria, the fertile land and territory of the Phaeacians, people closely connected to the gods. They will honour him with all their hearts, as if he were divine, then send him off, back in a ship to his dear native land. They’ll give him many gifts of bronze and gold and clothing, too, a greater hoard of goods than Odysseus could ever win at Troy, even if he’d got back safe and sound with his share of the loot they passed around. That’s how Fate decrees he’ll see his friends and reach his high-roofed house and native land.” (end)

COMPARE THIS TO :

Paul in Acts 28 where he goes to the island of Malta. He is bitten by a viper and shakes it off into the fire. They thought him to be a ‘god’ or ‘divine’ (just as Zeus said the people on the island of Scheria would treat Odysseus as a god, as well as honor him with many gifts).

Acts 28:1-10 “Once safely on shore, we found out that the island was called Malta. The islanders showed us unusual kindness. They built a fire and welcomed us all because it was raining and cold. Paul gathered a pile of brushwood and, as he put it on the fire, a viper, driven out by the heat, fastened itself on his hand. When the islanders saw the snake hanging from his hand, they said to each other, “This man must be a murderer; for though he escaped from the sea, the goddess Justice has not allowed him to live.” But Paul shook the snake off into the fire and suffered no ill effects. The people expected him to swell up or suddenly fall dead; but after waiting a long time and seeing nothing unusual happen to him, they changed their minds and said he was a god. There was an estate nearby that belonged to Publius, the chief official of the island. He welcomed us to his home and showed us generous hospitality for three days. His father was sick in bed, suffering from fever and dysentery. Paul went in to see him and, after prayer, placed his hands on him and healed him. When this had happened, the rest of the sick on the island came and were cured. They honored us in many ways; and when we were ready to sail, they furnished us with the supplies we needed.”



So they treated Paul as divine (after throwing the viper into the fire after it bit him, they said he must be a god) just as Zeus declared the Phaeacians would treat Odysseus as ‘divine’ on the island of Scheria. And going back to Acts 14, there’s a scene where Paul and Barnabas are in Lystra and they heal a man who was lame (couldn’t walk) from birth. The people said in their Lycaonian language, “The gods have come down to us in human form!”

Barnabas they called Zeus, and Paul they called Hermes because he was the chief speaker (Hermes was known as the messenger of the gods). We see in Book V of the “Odyssey” when Athena appeals to Zeus to help Odysseus, Zeus specifically sends Hermes to help him. So we see in both there is an allusion of Zeus and Hermes and the goddess Athena who could be seen as a counterpart to the ‘Holy Spirit’ or ‘Angel of god.”

And before I go further with this portion, it should be noted as to how both Odysseus and Paul ended up stranded on islands (Paul on Malta and Odysseus on Ogygia), it says in Acts 27 that Paul had warned the men not to take sail from Crete because he was warned that there would be a storm, but they ignored him. So they end up encountering a Northeaster just as Paul predicted but told them that the Lord had showed him all 276 men would be spared on the boat, but the boat itself would be run aground and completely damaged.

This is an inversion from Odysseus, as we see starting in Book VII where Odysseus is recounting his entire story to the Phaeacians (Scheria) on how he got stranded on Ogygia, the island of Calypso. In Book XII of the ‘Odyssey’, before setting sail from Circe’s island of Aeaea, Odysseus recounts that the goddess Circe warns him about particular routes not to take and gives him instructions concerning certain areas, where, he shouldn’t put on armor for instance, or he would put himself and his crewmen in danger.

He sets sail and he forgets and even ignores many of her warnings, which gets some of his crew killed, which seems to be an inversion from Acts 27, where Paul heeds the warnings of the Holy Spirit or Angel of the Lord and tries to warn the men not to set sail, yet in both accounts, Paul and Odysseus stand and speak to encourage the men not to give up hope, even in the midst of great danger from the winds and waves. But in Book XII of Odyssey, the men are tired and they see land, which was Helios’s island, Odysseus was warned not to go there.

One of his crewmen named Eurylochus spitefully tells him that his men need rest and food, so Odysseus makes them swear an oath not to touch or eat any of the animals on that island, since he was warned by Circe and the prophet Teiresias not to go to that island nor eat any animals there, since they were Helios’s (who was a god). This inverted allusion can also be familiarly seen in Acts 10 and Acts 11 when god shows Peter three consecutive visions of ‘animals’ on sheets coming down in front of his face, which were ‘unclean animals’ according to Jewish Law, and god tells Peter to kill and eat. But in this story, Odysseus is telling his men not to kill and eat any of the animals on the island.

Another inversion here is Odysseus telling the crew to keep rowing without sleep or food, whereas in Acts 27:33-38, Paul encourages his men to eat food before throwing the grain and bread overboard. Both crews are met with winds from the south as well. Gentle winds from the south in Acts 27 and harsh winds from the south in the Odyssey. In Acts 27 it was right before setting sail, in Odyssey it was after they had docked on the island.

Odyssey, Book XII ~ Odysseus says this after warning them not to touch any of the animals on Helios’s island as they were docking.

“These words of mine won over their proud hearts.
But then South Wind kept blowing one whole month.
It never stopped.”

Compare to :

Acts 27 ~ it says they were met with a gentle wind from the south, which they took the opportunity to set sail along the coast of Crete, until the Northeaster force winds came off the island of Crete.

It says this in verse 13 and 14 :

“When a gentle south wind began to blow, they saw their opportunity; so they weighed anchor and sailed along the shore of Crete. Before very long, a wind of hurricane force, called the Northeaster, swept down from the island.”

In the Odyssey, we see that the crewmen eventually give in and start slaughtering the animals on Helios’s island. Zeus tells Helios that he will repay them for their deeds. For six days there was a fierce storm and then on the 7th day, the storm died down, which Odysseus and his crew took as an opportunity to set sail, but then a ferocious storm (sent by Zeus) comes from the West and lashes their boat.

This is exactly what happened in Acts 27 when the gentle south wind was blowing, they took it as an opportunity to set sail, only to be caught in a ferocious Northeaster storm. But in Acts 27, Paul assures them that all the men would be spared, whereas in the Odyssey, all of Odysseus’s crew drown and die. There are parallels and inversions all through Acts alongside the Odyssey.



Back to Odysseus and Paul leaving their respective islands, they also treated Paul with honour and kindness, then sent him off with all the supplies Paul needed to go to Rome in Acts 28:11-31 (which, Paul declares in Acts 16:37-38, Acts 22:25-28 that he was a Native Roman citizen). Zeus had declared that after Odysseus got to the island of Scheria, that the residents would send him with enough supplies to get back to his ‘Native land’ which was Ithaca. Are you seeing the parallels?

Paul also spoke about all of the sufferings he endured for Christ in 2nd Corinthians, which were very similar to the sufferings that Odysseus encountered (and was about to encounter) out at sea as well.

2nd Corinthians 11:23-28 “…I have worked much harder, been in prison more frequently, been flogged more severely, and been exposed to death again and again. Five times I received from the Jews the forty lashes minus one. Three times I was beaten with rods, once I was pelted with stones, three times I was shipwrecked, I spent a night and a day in the open sea, I have been constantly on the move. I have been in danger from rivers, in danger from bandits, in danger from my fellow Jews, in danger from Gentiles; in danger in the city, in danger in the country, in danger at sea; and in danger from false believers. I have labored and toiled and have often gone without sleep; I have known hunger and thirst and have often gone without food; I have been cold and naked. Besides everything else, I face daily the pressure of my concern for all the churches.”



Before all those sufferings, Paul was persecuting Christians, until he was knocked off his horse on his way to Damascus. Read this below :

Acts 9 after Paul was knocked off his horse and Jesus appears to him, which makes him blind for 3 days. Then read this in Acts 9, the Lord is speaking to Ananias :

Acts 9:15-16 “Go!” said the Lord. “This man (Paul) is My chosen instrument to carry My name before the Gentiles and their kings, and before the people of Israel. And I will show him how much he must suffer for my name’s sake.”



It goes further and shows that the Holy Spirit was speaking to Paul about his sufferings as well :

Acts 20:22-23 “And now, compelled by the Spirit, I am going to Jerusalem, not knowing what will happen to me there. I only know that in every city the Holy Spirit warns me that prison and hardships are facing me.



Acts 21:4 We sought out the disciples in Tyre and stayed with them seven days. Through the Spirit they kept telling Paul not to go up to Jerusalem….. 10 After we had been there a number of days, a prophet named Agabus came down from Judea. 11 Coming over to us, he took Paul’s belt, tied his own hands and feet with it and said, “The Holy Spirit says, ‘In this way the Jewish leaders in Jerusalem will bind the owner of this belt and will hand him over to the Gentiles.’” 12 When we heard this, we and the people there pleaded with Paul not to go up to Jerusalem. 13 Then Paul answered, “Why are you weeping and breaking my heart? I am ready not only to be bound, but also to die in Jerusalem for the name of the Lord Jesus.” 14 When he would not be dissuaded, we gave up and said, “The Lord’s will be done.”



So we see that the Prophets came to Paul and warned him not to go to Jerusalem and that he would suffer (and had already suffered) many great things at sea. This is like Calypso warning Odysseus not to return home to Ithaca because of all the suffering he will incur (and had already incurred) at sea, but both Paul and Odysseus said they were willing to take the risks to get to where they were intent on going.

——-


DIONYSIUS OF HALICARNASSUS (Greek Historian ; 60BC-7BC) writing about Aeneas the son of Aphrodite, the survivor of Troy, whose descendants (Romulus and Remus – sons of Rhea Silvia) founded Rome says this in his ‘Roman Antiquities’,

“…A severe battle took place not far from Lavinium and many were slain on both sides, but when night came on the armies separated; and when the body of Aeneas was nowhere to be seen, some concluded that it had been translated to the gods and others that it had perished in the river beside which the battle was fought. And the Latins built a hero-shrine to him with this inscription: “To the father and god of this place, who presides over the waters of the river Numicius.”

———-

MARCUS CICERO (Roman Statesman, Writer, Scholar, Philosopher ; 106-43B.C.) wrote this about Romulus after a battle in which the sun was darkened and Romulus’s body vanishes from sight (You can also find this in the writings of Livy, Dionysius Halicarnassus, Plutarch and Dio Cassius).

“And after Romulus had reigned thirty-seven years, and established those two excellent foundations of our commonwealth, the auspices and the senate, his great achievements led to the belief that when he disappeared during a sudden darkening of the sun, he had been added to the number of the gods; indeed such an opinion could never have gotten abroad about any human being save a man preeminently renowned for virtue. And the case of Romulus is all the more remarkable because all other men who are said to have become gods lived in ruder ages when there was a great inclination to the invention of fabulous tales, and ignorant men were easily induced to believe them; but we know that Romulus lived less than six hundred years ago at a period when writing and education had long been in existence, and all those mistaken primitive ideas which grew up under uncivilized conditions had been done away with.”

————-

LIVY (59BC-17AD ; Roman Historian) also writes this about Romulus being taken into the heavens after the sun was darkened (notice that even historians would pick up on the ‘tales’ and even elaborate on them as if they were true, when they really weren’t. The Greeks and Romans oftentimes employed EUHEMERISM when speaking of their dead ‘heroes’),

“Such were the principal achievements of the reign of Romulus, at home and in the field, nor is any of them incompatible with the belief in his divine origin and the divinity which was ascribed to the king after his death, whether one considers his spirit in recovering the kingdom of his ancestors, or his wisdom in founding the City and in strengthening it by warlike and peaceful measures. For it was to him, assuredly, that Rome owed the vigour which enabled her to enjoy an untroubled peace for the next forty years. Nevertheless, he was more liked by the commons than by the senate, and was preeminently dear to the hearts of his soldiers. Of these he had three hundred for a bodyguard, to whom he gave the name of Celeres, and kept them by him, not only in war, but also in time of peace.
When these deathless deeds had been done, as the king was holding a muster in the Campus Martius, near the swamp of Capra, for the purpose of reviewing the army, suddenly a storm came up, with loud claps of thunder, and enveloped him in a cloud so thick as to hide him from the sight of the assembly; and from that moment Romulus was no more on earth. The Roman soldiers at length recovered from their panic, when this hour of wild confusion had been succeeded by a sunny calm; but when they saw that the royal seat was empty, although they readily believed the assertion of the senators, who had been standing next to Romulus, that he had been caught up on high in the blast, they nevertheless remained for some time sorrowful and silent, as if filled with the fear of orphanhood. Then, when a few men had taken the initiative, they all with one accord hailed Romulus as a god and a god’s son, the King and Father of the Roman City, and with prayers besought his favour that he would graciously be pleased forever to protect his children. There were some, I believe, even then who secretly asserted that the king had been rent in pieces by the hands of the senators, for this rumour, too, got abroad, but in very obscure terms; the other version obtained currency, owing to men’s admiration for the hero and the intensity of their panic.”

In another place Livy says this,
:
“After these immortal achievements, Romulus held a review of his army at the “Caprae Palus” in the Campus Martius. A violent thunderstorm suddenly arose and enveloped the king in so dense a cloud that he was quite invisible to the assembly. From that hour Romulus was no longer seen on earth. When the fears of the Roman youth were allayed by the return of bright, calm sunshine after such fearful weather, they saw that the royal seat was vacant. Whilst they fully believed the assertion of the senators, who had been standing close to him, that he had been snatched away to heaven by a whirlwind, still, like men suddenly bereaved, fear and grief kept them for some time speechless.
Then a few voices began to proclaim Romulus’s divinity; the cry was taken up, and at last every man present hailed him as a god and son of a god, and prayed to him to be forever gracious and to protect his children. However, even on this great occasion there were, I believe, a few dissenters who secretly maintained that the king had been torn to pieces by the senators. At all events the story got about, though in veiled terms; but it was not important, as awe, and admiration for Romulus’s greatness, set the seal upon the other version of his end, which was, moreover, given further credit by the timely action of a certain Julius Proculus, a man, we are told, honored for his wise counsel on weighty matters. The loss of the king had left the people in an uneasy mood and suspicious of the senators, and Proculus, aware of the prevalent temper, conceived the shrewd idea of addressing the Assembly. ‘Romulus’, he declared, ‘the father of our city descended from heaven at dawn this morning and appeared to me. In awe and reverence I stood before him, praying for permission to look upon his face without sin. Go, he said, and tell the Romans that by heaven’s will my Rome shall be capital of the world. Let them learn to be soldiers. Let them know, and teach their children, that no power on earth can stand against Roman arms. Having spoken these words, he was taken up again into the sky.”

———-

DIONYSIUS OF HALICARNASSUS (Greek Historian ; 60BC-7BC) says this about Romulus being taken into the heavens after the sun was darkened, (Notice again, how many fantastical stories and fables they’d come up with. This was common in the Greco-Roman culture to add a ‘divine’ element to their kings and heroes). :

“These are the memorable wars which Romulus waged. His failure to subdue any more of the neighbouring nations seems to have been due to his sudden death, which happened while he was still in the vigour of his age for warlike achievements. There are many different stories concerning it. Those who give a rather fabulous account of his life say that while he was haranguing his men in the camp, sudden darkness rushed down out of a clear sky and a violent storm burst, after which he was nowhere to be seen; and these writers believe that he was caught up into heaven by his father, Mars…”

————-

OVID (Roman Poet ; 43BC-17AD) who writes this in his poetic literature entitled, “Metamorphoses” about Romulus’s apotheosis during a war against the Sabines (I showed previously how the Historians spun the story of Romulus’s ascension to heaven, now here you have a Poet like Ovid who is going to dramatize the whole ‘tale’, which like I said, was very common amongst the Greeks and Romans to employ euhemerism and an embellished / exaggerated type of narration to these stories).

“After this Romulus sallied out, and the Roman soil was strewn with the Sabine dead, and with Rome’s own, and the impious sword mixed the blood of son-in-law with the blood of father-in-law. Yet it was decided not to fight it out to the end, to let peace end war, and that Tatius should share the rule of Rome. Tatius died, and you, Romulus, gave orders equally to both peoples. Mars (god of war and father of Romulus [born of the god Mars and a mortal female Rhea Silvia with his twin brother Remus]), removing his helmet, addressed the father of gods (Jupiter ; Zeus who was the father of Mars) and men in these words: ‘The time has come, lord, to grant the reward (that you promised to me and your deserving grandson Romulus), since the Roman state is strong, on firm foundations, and does not depend on a single champion: free his spirit, and raising him from earth set him in the heavens. You once said to me, in person, at a council of the gods (since I am mindful of the gracious words I noted in my retentive mind), ‘There will be one who you will raise to azure heaven.’ Let your words be ratified in full!’”

Omnipotent Jupiter (Greek counterpart is Zeus) nodded, and, veiling the sky with dark clouds, he terrified men on earth with thunder and lightning. Mars knew this as a sign that ratified the promised ascension, and leaning on his spear, he vaulted, fearlessly, into his chariot, the horses straining at the blood-wet pole, and cracked the loud whip. Dropping headlong through the air, he landed on the summit of the wooded Palatine. There he caught up Romulus, son of Ilia, as he was dealing royal justice to his people. The king’s mortal body dissolved in the clear atmosphere, like the lead bullet, that often melts in mid-air, hurled by the broad thong of a catapult. Now he has beauty of form, and he (Romulus) is now Quirinus, clothed in ceremonial robes, such a form as is worthier of the sacred high seats of the gods.”

PRETERIST ESCHATOLOGY

BEFORE I GET INTO THAT LET ME RUN THIS BY YOU…

BALFOUR DECLARATION 1917 <<< was part of the Zionist plot, along with C.I. Schofield and John Darby’s Dispensationalism Futurism Eschatology from 1800s, was a plot to get Christians to support a Jewish State in Palestine!

NOW BACK ON POINT HERE…….

I’m not here to argue or debate, just drop something for you to ponder and consider. As well as offer a bit of hope that our destiny is still in our hands. Many Christians do not understand Biblical Eschatology from a first century standpoint because none of their pastors, preachers or teachers taught them first century history. It’s also a well known fact that a lot of the Futurist Dispensationalist Eschatology nonsense was started in the 1800s by John Darby and C.I. Schofield (who were working with Zionists to get Christians to support the Jewish Takeover of Palestine). Then we had the Balfour Declaration of 1917 which was an official letter made to Lord Rothschild that the British would help create this Jewish state in Palestine. We see what has happened ever since.

But without further adieu here are some of my notes on Preterism. It goes deeper than this, but this will really open your eyes to things you never thought of or considered before.

*PART 1 A BREAKDOWN OF BIBLICAL ESCHATOLOGY BELOW*


(Keep in mind, I am not a Christian, as I believe the Bible was written AFTER all these events occurred [Post-Eventum or Vaticinium Ex Eventu similar to Post-diction], which made it seem as if Jesus and the disciples were predicting them to happen, when in reality, the events happened FIRST, and then later Christian authors wrote them into the Bible, as if they were being prophesied about beforehand. Get it?)

The Anti-Christ 666 Beast was Nero Caesar (Roman Emperor from 54-68AD). His name added up to 600-60-6 (666) in Hebrew Gematria. His name also added up to 616 in Latin, which was the number for the Beast in St. Jerome’s Latin Vulgate version. Roman Historian Suetonius wrote ‘Lives of the Twelve Caesars.’ He describes Nero ‘acting’ very much like a ‘beast.’

“Nero created a game, in which they put an animal cloak (BEAST outfit) on Nero and then put Nero in a cage. While Nero was in the cage, they tied males and females up to a stake. They released Nero from the cage and Nero ravaged and mauled them (mainly their genitals) as if he were a wild animal or BEAST.” 

Nero also claimed to be the Sun God Apollo and according to some scholars, he was the first to implement the ‘Sacrifice to Caesar’ where he forced everyone in the world to burn a pinch of incense between their fingers and throw it on an altar (leaving a ‘MARK’ in their hand). Then they had to declare with their mouth ‘CAESAR IS LORD.’ Upon doing this, you were given a Libellus, which was a papyrus certificate you needed in order to ‘BUY AND SELL.’

if it was a tattooing or a branding that is meant, this would not be the first time that Israelites had this happen to them. For example, 3rd Maccabees 2 says that when Ptolemy Philopator conquered the Jews, he forced the survivors to be branded with the sign of his religion. His edict said this: “those who are registered are also to be branded on their bodies by fire with the ivy-leaf symbol of Dionysus” (3 Mac 2:29).

Also, Caesar’s own soldiers voluntarily branded themselves with his name or his symbol as a mark of loyalty, submission, and belonging. Barclay speaks of evidence that soldiers were branded on the hand with the name of their general. These marks are generally called stigmata. Aelian says that soldiers bear their stigmata on their hands: and Ambrose goes onto say that soldiers are signed with the name of their general. 

Apollonius of Tyana (15-100AD ; Greek Philosopher) specifically states that Nero Caesar was called a ‘Beast.’ Apollonius writes, “In my travels, which have been wider than every man yet accomplished, I have seen many, many wild beasts of Arabia and India; but this beast, that is commonly called a Tyrant, I know not how many heads it has, nor if it be crooked of claw, and armed with horrible fangs.. And of wild beasts you cannot say that they were ever known to eat their own mother, but Nero has gorged himself on this diet.”

Slavery in Rome existed early on in its developing stages. For example, in the campaign against the Gauls (59 to 51 BC) it is reported that Julius Caesar and his army captured over a million people and turned them into slaves. Roman slave-masters would use a hot branding tool to imprint their name into the FOREHEADS of their slaves. New slave recruits all the way to gladiators in gladiator schools had Roman tattoos (stigma, from where the English word stigmatized derives) applied as an identifying mark on the face, legs and hands. After Emperor Constantine converted to Christianity, a law was passed in 319AD that made it illegal for slave-masters to brand their slaves on the face and instead had to put their mark (hot branded tattoo) on the hands and legs.

The Roman Siege on Jerusalem WAS the 2nd Coming of Christ, which lasted from 66-73AD (7 year Tribulation – which John the Revelator says he was already in Tribulation when writing to the 7 Churches). Jesus came back through the Roman armies to execute judgment on ‘THAT’ generation (Just as Jesus said he would do in Matthew 23 and Matthew 24), not a generation thousands of years into the future. Jesus even said that he would return before some of his 12 disciples tasted physical death(Matthew 16 : 27-28) and before his disciples had gone through the cities of Israel (Matthew 10 : 23). Then you have all the Apostles making these declarations :

*IT’S THE LAST HOUR*

*THE TIME IS AT HAND*

*IT’S AT THE DOOR*

*HE WHO IS COMING WILL COME WITHOUT DELAY*

*HE COMES QUICKLY*

*HE IS COMING SOON*

*DON’T TAKE A WIFE BECAUSE THE TIME IS ‘SHORT’*

etc.. so you see here, even the Apostles themselves were convinced that Christ would come back in their own generation. Proper Biblical Eschatology also, would’ve already had Satan and his minions destroyed in the Lake of Fire by the end of the 1st Century (Paul said in Romans 16 : 20 that Satan would shortly be destroyed under their feet).

*In Matthew 24 Jesus said the gospel would be preached throughout the WHOLE WORLD, then the end (of the age) would come*

COMPARE TO : (Colossians 1:6 ; 1 : 23 ; Romans 10 : 18 ; Acts 2:5 – Paul said the gospel had already been preached and was bearing fruit throughout the whole world while he himself was alive) 

Colossians 1:6 ;23 “..the gospel is bearing fruit and growing throughout the whole world–just as it has been doing among you since the day you heard it and truly understood God’s grace. This is the gospel that you heard and that has been proclaimed to every creature under heaven, and of which I, Paul, have become a servant.”

—-

*In Matthew 24:7 Jesus said that there’d be earthquakes and famines in various places*

COMPARE TO: 

Acts11 which says “One of them, named Agabus, stood up and through the Spirit predicted that a severe famine would spread over the entire Roman world. (This happened during the reign of Claudius.)” Many historians also wrote about earthquakes between 30AD and 70AD (the year of the destruction of the Jewish Temple) 

1. a great earthquake in Crete, A.D. 46 or 47;

2. one at Rome on the day when Nero assumed the manly toga, A.D. 51;

3. one at Apamaea in Phrygia, mentioned by Tacitus, A.D. 53;

4. one at Laodicea in Phrygia, A.D. 60;

5. one in Campania. Seneca, in the year, A.D. 58, writes:—“How often have cities of Asia and Achaea fallen with one fatal shock! Show many cities have been swallowed up in Syria, how many in Macedonia! How often has Cyprus been wasted by this calamity! How often has Paphos become a ruin!News has often been brought us of the demolition of whole cities at once.”

6. Flavius Josephus (Jewish Historian ; 37-100AD), an eyewitness to the events surrounding Jerusalem’s destruction, describes an earthquake in Judea of such magnitude “that the constitution of the universe was confounded for the destruction of men.” Josephus goes on to write that the Judean earthquake was “no common” calamity, indicating that God Himself had brought it about for a special purpose. 

7. Then of course the ‘supposed’ huge earthquake in Acts 16, which allowed Paul and Silas to go free. 

—- 

Matthew 24 Jesus said, “For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be.”

COMPARE TO JOSEPHUS  : 

Preface, War of the Jews, verse 4 says :

“…because it had so come to pass, that our city Jerusalem had arrived at a higher degree of felicity than any other city under the Roman government, and yet at last fell into the sorest of calamities again. Accordingly, it appears to me that the misfortunes of all men, from the beginning of the world, if they be compared to these of the Jews are not so considerable as they were;while the authors of them were not foreigners neither. This makes it impossible for me to contain my lamentations. But if any one be inflexible in his censures of me, let him attribute the facts themselves to the historical part, and the lamentations to the writer himself only.” (end)

Josephus uses the same verbiage as Jesus (it appears the misfortunes of all men, FROM THE BEGINNING OF THE WORLD, are not to be compared to this Roman siege on Jerusalem, etc.)! Essentially, Josephus was writing about how bad it was for the Jews, and the ‘Bible’ was supposed to have been predicting it beforehand (Jesus prophesying about what was coming within 40 years after his death. This would fulfill what Jesus said about THAT GENERATION not passing away until all those things be fulfilled in Matthew 23-24).

—- 

*Matthew 24 Jesus also said that there’d be wars and rumors of wars*

This could obviously be applied to any generation, but it was distinct in the first century because Augustus (Octavian) Caesar (the nephew of Julius Caesar ; Julius adopted him as his own son – 63BC-14AD) brought peace to the entire Roman World from 30BC to 180AD. It was known as ‘Pax Romana.’ So when wars, especially civil wars (including the Roman-Jewish War of 66-73AD) broke out all over the empire in the 1st Century, it would’ve been a nuanced ‘sign’ for the audience Jesus would’ve been addressing.

——

*PART 2 JOSEPHUS (37-100AD ; JEWISH HISTORIAN) SAID THE 1ST CENTURY JEWS WERE MORE WICKED THAN BOTH SODOM AND THE PEOPLE OF NOAH’S DAY (SOUND FAMILIAR?)*


Jesus sent his disciples out to specifically go preach to the cities of Israel, not to the Samaritans or the gentiles (Matthew 10:5) and told them that if anyone in these cities did not receive them, to just wipe the dust off their feet as a testimony of judgment upon them and that the judgment that came upon Sodom would be less severe than what was coming upon those 1st Century cities in Israel. Jesus says that those days (when he would come back in judgment) would be as the days of Noah (Matt 24:37-39 and Luke 17:26). So it would be those first century cities who did not listen to the disciples, that would be judged, not cities thousands of years later!

Jesus also states that had the miracles done in Chorazin and Bethsaida (cities on the northern shore of the Sea of Galilee) been done in Tyre and Sidon, that these two wicked cities would have repented, (in the OT, Tyre and Sidon were prophesied against in Isaiah 23; Jeremiah 25; 27; 47; Ezekiel 26–28; Joel 3; Amos 1:9–10;  Zechariah 9:1–4 and it was Nebuchadnezzar who besieged Tyre from 585–572BC and Alexander the Great conquered Tyre in 322 BC, completely destroying the city. The Persian king Artaxerxes conquered Sidon), thus,Jesus is exclaiming that the Jews of the 1st century (if they rejected his disciples) would have a harsher judgment in their 1st Century city, than Sodom (or Tyre and Sidon) did on the day of theirs (Matt 10:5-23 ;Matt 11:22-24 ; Luke 10:12-14).

Revelation 11:8 says that the city [1st Century Jerusalem] was also figuratively called “Sodom” and Egypt (the 1st Century Jews specifically in and around Jerusalem had become the very evil people and wicked cities that god had destroyed before, hence, Revelation refers to 1st Century Jerusalem as Egypt and Sodom). How do we know it’s 1st Century Jerusalem? Revelation 18 identifies this Babylon FIVE TIMES as that “Great City.”  In chapter 11, the “Great City” is identified as the city “where also our Lord was crucified.” (Jesus was crucified in Jerusalem).

Notice John is initially told that this “Great City” is spiritually called “Sodom and Egypt.”  In the Bible, there is only ONE city that is ever spiritually designated as “Sodom.”  (Isaiah 1, Ezekiel 16, Ezekiel 23).

In Deuteronomy 32:32, Yahweh said that in Israel’s Last Days, she would become the VINE OF SODOM and in Galatians 4:22, Paul identifies Old Covenant Jerusalem as Hagar who was the EGYPTIAN Bondwoman in Genesis 21:9-10.

COMPARE TO THIS :

We see similar sentiments made by Josephus in his historical annals, where Roman Emperor Vespasian Caesar and his son Titus wage war on Jerusalem [66-73AD] and all the Jewish cities surrounding it, razing them to the ground. Josephus says the very same thing as Jesus here that these [1st Century] Jews were more evil and wicked than Sodom or the ancient world with Noah before the flood or even the Jews who were delivered out of Egypt and then rebelled in the wilderness against Moses. Josephus says this in Wars 5.13.6 below :

“I suppose that had the Romans made any longer delay in coming against these villains, that the city [Jerusalem] would either have been swallowed up by the ground opening upon them, or been overflowed by water; or else been destroyed by such thunder, as the country of Sodom perished by. For it had brought forth a generation of men much more atheistical than were those that suffered such punishments. For by their madness it was that all the people came to be destroyed.”

Also, in Wars 7.7, the Jewish Zealot Leader of the Sicarii, Eleazar Ben Zair, is making a valiant speech to his people, since there was no hope left during the siege of Masada. In his monologue, he tells them to look upon the outright destruction of Jerusalem and other parts of Israel, at the hands of the Romans. He describes Jerusalem as the “Great City” :

“And where is now that great city, the metropolis [Jerusalem] of the Jewish nation? Which was fortified by so many walls round about; which had so many fortresses, and large towers to defend it; which could hardly contain the instruments prepared for the war; and which had so many ten thousands of men to fight for it? Where is this city that was believed to have God himself inhabiting therein? It is now demolished to the very foundations: and hath nothing but that monument of it preserved; I mean the camp of those that hath destroyed it: which still dwells upon its ruins. Some unfortunate old men also lie upon the ashes of the temple;…”

A side-note here on this, Tyre and Sidon were actually attacked during the Roman siege in 66-73AD as well. Joseph Atwill (author of ‘Caesar’s Messiah’) says that Luke’s prophecy concerning Capernaum foresees the total annihilation of the Jewish rebels in Book three of Wars and the relatively less destructive events against Tyre and Sidon earlier in the war against the Jews [66-73AD] :

Josephus, “Wars 3”

8. The people of the country call it Capernaum [northern shore of Galilee Sea ; Bethsaida and Chorazin region]… 

9.…one might see the lake all bloody, and full of bodies, for not one of them escaped… The number of the slain,… was six thousand and five hundred. 

Jewish Wars Book 2.5.478-479 (lesser judgment)

Tyre : Jews were killed but a greater number placed in prison…

Sidon : Jews were spared…

*Josephus “Wars 5.10.5” says this about the massacre of the 1st century Jews in Israel:*
“…neither did any other city ever suffer such miseries; nor did any age ever breed a generation more fruitful in wickedness than this was, from the beginning of the world.”
(Compare to Jesus in Matthew 24:21) 

*Josephus “Wars 6.9.4” says this about Rome surrounding Jerusalem in 70AD while they were celebrating Passover (Jews had come from all over the world to celebrate):*
“Now this vast multitude is indeed collected out of remote places. But the entire nation was now shut up by fate, as in prison; and the Roman army encompassed the city [Jerusalem] when it was crowded with inhabitants. Accordingly the multitude of those that therein perished exceeded all the destructions that either men or God ever brought upon the world.”
(Compare this also to Luke 19:43) 

*Josephus ‘Wars 6.6.2’ says [Roman General Titus speaking to the Jews about all the good things Rome did for them]:*
“And, what is our chief favour of all, we have given you [Jews] leave to gather up that tribute which is paid to God; with such other gifts that are dedicated to him. Nor have we called those that carried these donations to account; nor prohibited them. Till at length you became richer than we [Romans] were ourselves, even when you were our enemies: and you made preparations for war against us with our own money. Nay, after all, when you were in the enjoyment of all these advantages, you turned your too great plenty against those that gave it you: and like merciless serpents have thrown out your poison against those that treated you kindly.”

*Josephus “Wars 7.1.1” says [about the great fame and magnificance of Jerusalem around the world and its destruction]:*
“But for all the rest of the wall, it was so thoroughly laid even with the ground, by those that dug it up to the foundation, that there was left nothing to make those that came thither believe it had ever been inhabited. This was the end which Jerusalem came to, by the madness of those that were for innovations. A city otherwise of great magnificence, and of mighty fame among all mankind.”

*(Compare this to Revelation 17 and Revelation 18 ~ 1st Century Jerusalem is implied in these chapters as the Whore of Babylon sitting on the Beast which was Rome. Josephus says that Jerusalem had become the wealthiest nation in the entire Roman Empire,which is why Revelation talks about the Whore being adorned in splendor with riches, scarlet, gold, jewels, etc.. but then she falls to the sorest of calamities, which would cause the nations to weep and wail from afar, since they had commerce with Jerusalem [Revelation 18:9-16]. So we see the enigma or metaphor here of the beast [Rome] turning on the Whore [1st Century Jerusalem] and devouring her and burning her with fire. Remember when Pontius Pilate asked the Jews if Jesus was their king and they all shouted WE HAVE NO KING BUT CAESAR! [John 19:15], this reference explains the symbology of how the Jews were subjugated to Rome [Harlot Jerusalem riding upon the Beast Rome], but in the end, Rome turns on Jerusalem and destroys their city and burns her with fire).*

——-

*PART 3 – REVELATION 6 BLACK HORSE RIDER (ONE OF FOUR HORSEMEN OF APOCALYPSE) AND A DAY’S WAGE FOR LITTLE WHEAT AND BARLEY ALSO PALE HORSE WILD BEASTS*

Revelation 6 talks about the four horsemen of the apocalypse and the Black Horse rider rides with scales in its hands,to represent the famine and poor economic situation.Revelation 6:5-6 “And when the Lamb opened the third seal, I heard the third living creature say, “Come!” Then I looked and saw a black horse, and its rider held in his hand a pair of scales.And I heard what sounded like a voice from among the four living creatures, saying, “A quart of wheat for a denarius, and three quarts of barley for a denarius, and do not waste the oil and wine.” 

COMPARE TO : 

Josephus (Jewish Historian ; 37-100AD) also described a sacrilegious act involving oil and wine (none was wasted). It was carried out by one of the Zealot leaders, John Levi of Gischala in ‘Wars 5.13.6’ :

“But as for John, when he could no longer plunder the people, he betook himself to sacrilege, and melted down many of the sacred utensils,which had been given to the temple; as also many of those vessels which were necessary for such as ministered about holy things, the caldrons,the dishes, and the tables; nay, he did not abstain from those pouring vessels that were sent them by Augustus and his wife; for the Roman emperors did ever both honor and adorn this temple; whereas this man,who was a Jew, seized upon what were the donations of foreigners, and said to those that were with him, that it was proper for them to use Divine things, while they were fighting for the Divinity, without fear, and that such whose warfare is for the temple should live of the temple;on which account he emptied the vessels of that sacred wine and oil,which the priests kept to be poured on the burnt-offerings, and which lay in the inner court of the temple, and distributed it among the multitude, who, in their anointing themselves and drinking, used [each of them] above an hin (5.5 Quarts) of them.”

— 

Josephus in Wars 5.13.7, says that the famine had been so bad in Jerusalem during the Roman siege (66-73AD), that a medimnus (about 60 liters or quarts) of wheat sold for a Hebrew Talent (6,000 to 8,000 Denarius). Here is the full passage,

“As also that a medimnus of wheat, was sold fora talent: and that when, a while afterward, it was not possible to gather herbs, by reason the city was all walled about…” 

— 

And Josephus says this about barley and wheat in ‘Wars 5.10.2’ :
“Many there were indeed who sold what they had for one measure; it was of wheat, if they were of the richer sort; but of barley, if they were poorer. When these had so done, they shut themselves up in the inmost rooms of their houses, and ate the corn they had gotten; some did it without grinding it, by reason of the extremity of the want they were in, and others baked bread of it, according as necessity and fear dictated to them: a table was nowhere laid for a distinct meal, but they snatched the bread out of the fire, half-baked, and ate it very hastily.”

(So here you see, both John in the Bible and Josephus the Historian spoke of the great difficulty that people had, during the famine of 70 AD, just to obtain wheat and barley. They had to spend a day’s wage, or sell all that they had, just to obtain one measure. Notice that both John and Josephus singled out these same two food items). 

In Rev 19:11-16 Jesus rides a “horse” with a “robe dipped in blood” as “He treads the winepress of God’s wrath.” This image of blood flowing to a horse’s bridle depicts Jesus coming in judgment on Israel in Rev 19.

During the siege of Gerizzim, many Samaritans “died that day from the heat” (Wars 3.7.32) fulfilling Rev 16:8-9: “the sun scorched people” and “they were seared by the intense heat.”

During this massacre, the Romans pushed many Jews into the bloody water where they drowned (swallowed water into their lungs). Here we see how the Jews were given “blood to drink.” (Rev 16:6)

The Romans killed 15,000 Jews from Gadara at the Jordan River. (Wars 4.7.4-6) Here one can see how “the rivers” “became blood.” (Rev 16:4)

Also, in Revelation 6:8 it states that the Pale Horse was given the ability to kill men in a few different ways, one of which was using the wild beasts. During the long monologue of Eleazar (Leader of Sicarii) in the fortress of Masada (c. 73AD) when the Romans were about to capture them, the different ways in which Jews had been killed or tortured during the Roman-Jewish War. He says this below in Wars 7.7 :

“Those men who fell in battle may fitly be felicitated, for they died defending, not betraying, liberty; but the multitudes in Roman hands who would not pity? Who would not rush to his death ere he shared their fate? Of them some have perished on the rack or tortured by fire and scourge; others, half-devoured by wild beasts have been preserved alive to provide them with a second repast, after affording merriment and sport for their foes. But most miserable of all must be reckoned those still alive, who have often prayed for death and are denied the boon.”

Also, compare that last sentence to Revelation 9:6, which states that during that time period, men sought death but could not find it. Eleazar says that many Jews were praying for death, but it did not come. Revelation 9 also portrays the armies of Titus, besieging Jerusalem, which lasted roughly 5 months (from the month of Nisan [March-April] to the month of Elul [August] in the year of 70AD). The Romans fought in many areas of Israel, but it was this 5 months period in 70AD that defined the war (starting around the feast of Passover, when all the Jews from every nation had come to celebrate, and the Romans built walls around the city, trapping them inside). This is the exact amount of time given in Revelation 9:5, where the locusts could scourge and torment men.

John follows the precedence set by the prophet Joel, who in a similar vision describes the Assyrian or Babylonian army invading Israel as a swarm of locusts. The first half of this verse is a virtual quote of Joel 2:4. This fact suggests that these locusts may again refer to human soldiers on horseback. Similar imagery is also found in Job 39:19-20; Isaiah 33:2-4; Jeremiah 8:16; 46:22-23; Amos 7:1; and Nahum 3:14-17.

Moving to the next half of the verse, these locusts are said to wear crowns of gold and have human faces.  J. Massyngerde Ford believes that these crowns of gold “may be borrowed from the bronze helmets of the Roman legionaires which were burnished with gold.”  Furthermore, high ranking Roman cavalry often wore masks sometimes ornately adorned with crowns or laurel wreaths.  Many of these masks were adorned with long hair, hence “the hair of women” in v. 8. Below is an example of one such mask worn in the middle of the first century.



Above one can see how the faces of these locust soldiers resembled that of a man wearing a golden crown. Roman war horses also wore armor guards over their heads. These armor guards made the horses appear as if they were wearing crowns in fulfillment of v. 7. These armor guards could be very ornate containing reliefs of women, lion heads, or human faces with crowns just to name a few possibilities.

The woman’s hair of the constellation Virgo and the “Hair of Berenice” resembles the mane of the horses ridden in battle. It also seems to point to the long horse hair worn on some Roman cavalry helmets at the time. Roman auxiliary cavalry troops also often wore long hair over their masks. Perhaps some of the cavalry that attacked Israel in the first century wore such helmets? Above is a relief dating to the end of the second century B.C. depicting a high-ranking Roman cavalry officer wearing a helmet with a horse-hair plume. Notice that the long hair of the helmet resembles a woman’s hair tied into a ponytail.

“Their hair was like woman’s hair.” Middle detail of the Census Frieze. From the Altar of Domitius Ahenobarbus at the Campo Marzio, Rome. Louvre Museum, Paris.


Roman Soldiers Wore Breastplates of Iron in Fulfillment of v. 9:  “They had . . . Breastplates of Iron.”

First century Roman soldiers wore breastplates made of iron plates just like the locusts of v.9: “They had breastplates like breastplates of iron[.]”   Furthermore, the trampling sound of hoof beats resembles the thundering sound of a swarm of locusts.26

The scorpion image in v. 10 may refer to the Roman ballista, a siege engine that hurled darts or arrows, and even the onager also known as the catapult. The ballista was called “scorpion.” Thus it is perhaps not surprisingly that some translations of Wars of the Jews translate the ballista as “scorpion.”27  According to Amminaus Marcellius, 4th century A.D., the Onager (Lat., ‘wild ass’) was [also] originally known as the ‘scorpion.’”28

It is also worth mentioning that the Romans had a horse or mule drown ballista called the carroballista. Which was a ballista like the scorpion carried on a cart behind a mule.  The earliest extant reference or depiction of this machine is found on Trajan’s Column depicting the Dacian Wars (A.D. 101–102, 105–106). This is not long after the siege of Jerusalem (A.D. 70) suggesting that this machine might have been in use at that time as well. If so this scorpion pulled behind a horse makes a lot of sense of v. 10: “They had tails and stings like scorpions.”

The name Apollyon is a Greek play on words for Apollo (Apollon in Greek) and Destroyer.  Revelation 9:11 reads, “They had as king over them the angel of the Abyss, whose name in Hebrew is Abaddon and in Greek is Apollyon (that is, Destroyer).”  As stated above, Abaddon means “destruction or ruin” which is “apoleia” in Greek.  Though Abaddon means “destruction or ruin” it is truly the place of destruction or ruin which in Greek is Hades or bussos or abussos (Abyss).  Why does John call the angel of the Abyss the name for “destruction” or “the place of destruction” in Hebrew but then use the Greek word “Apollyon” meaning “destroyer” which is not an exact Greek translation of the Hebrew Abaddon?

John appears to call the angel of the Abyss “Apollyon” rather than using more exact Greek translations of Abaddon like “apoleia,” Hades, “bussos” or “abussos” because of the similarity between the words “destroyer” (Apollyon) and Apollo (Apollon) in Greek.  Apollo was the god of death and pestilence and the similarities in appearance between Apollyon (destroy) and Apollon (Apollo) strongly imply an etymological relationship between these two words.  In Revelation 9:11 John takes advantage of this etymological relationship/similarity in word appearance between Apollyon (destroy) and Apollon (Apollo) to make a word play and connect this Apollo-like figure with the act of destruction.  (I will explain shortly.) In other words, this word selection appears to be a word play for “Apollo” (Apollon) and “Destroyer” (Apollyon).

The fact that Apollyon is used to intentionally call to mind the god Apollo is hinted at throughout Revelation 9. The Anchor Bible Dictionary says the following concerning the link between Apollyon and Apollo:

In one manuscript, instead of Apollyon the text reads “Apollo,” the Greek god of death and pestilence [or plague like the plague of locusts mentioned in Revelation 9] . . . . Apollyon is no doubt the correct reading. But the name Apollo (Gk Apollon) was often linked in ancient Greek writings with the verb apollymi or apollyo, “destroy.” From this time of Grotius, “Apollyon” has often been taken here to be a play on the name Apollo. The locust was an emblem of this god[.]” [Emphasis mine.]

Concerning this perceived link between Apollyon and Apollo, Isbon Beckworth writes, “Some (Boss, Holtzm.-Bauer, al.) find in the name Apollyon an indirect allusion also to the god Apollo, one of whose symbols was the locust and to whom plagues and destruction were in some cases attributed (see Rosher, Lex. d. Griech. N. Rom. Mythol. s.v.)[.]31 The use of the name Apollyon is meant to call attention to this agent’s identification with the Greek God Apollo (hence the plague and locust imagery in Revelation 9) and his active role as the “destroyer” of Jerusalem.   

Pausanias (Greek Writer and Traveler), “Description of Greece” 1.24.8 (c. 2nd Century AD) said this :

“Opposite the temple [the Parthenon on the Akropolis of Athens] is a bronze Apollon [Apollo], said to be the work of Pheidias. They call it Parnopion (the Locust God), because once when locusts were devastating the land the god said that he would drive them from Attika. That he did drive them away they know, but they do not say how.”

Essentially, they believed Apollo was the Locust God, because he could control them any way he wished. So who could this be, and why is this figure called the “Destroyer” in Greek so as to imply a link to Apollo? The earthly reflection of Apollyon is Vespasian’s son Titus, the commander of the Legio XV Apollinaris (Fifteenth Apollonian Legion).  Initially the commander of the Fifteenth Legion,32Titus then went on to succeed his father as general over all the Roman legions during the Jewish War after his father had become Caesar, a title also bestowed on Titus at his father’s coronation.33   As Caesar, Titus was entitled to worship as a god in the imperial cult, and like Apollo, the son of Zeus, could also be labeled the Son of God–a perfect title for the beast.

At the start of the Jewish War, Titus was the general of the Fifteenth Legion.  With Apollo as its patron, the Fifteenth Legion was suitably nicknamed Apollinaris, a name meaning “devoted to Apollo.”  The Fifteenth Legion would always carry an emblem of Apollo or one of his holy animals wherever it went.  Not surprisingly, the locust was one of Apollo’s holy animals.  Now it is easy to see why the author of Revelation chose locusts to symbolize the soldiers of the Roman army.  So “devoted to Titus” was his army that at the taking of the Jewish temple, they unanimously declared him emperor of Rome in fulfillment of v. 11 in which Apollyon is said to have been “king over them.” One more thing to mention is that Nero Caesar also believed he was a descendant of Apollo and became Apollo in the flesh. In the East, Divine designations were given to Nero as, “The New Apollo” and “The New Sun.”

This play on words for Apollo–the god of death and plague–and Destroyer in the name Apollyon perfectly describes the man directly responsible for the remaining plagues of Revelation who was the “destroyer” of Jerusalem.  That being said, an interesting coincidence occurred two months after Titus’ coronation further solidifying his link to Apollo, the God of death and plague: Mt. Vesuvius erupted causing a massive loss of life and later a terrible pestilence throughout Rome.34  Below is a Roman coin representing Titus as Apollo.

If you want to read more on this, I’ll leave the links here below :

LINK 1 : https://ethicsofsuicide.lib.utah.edu/selections/josephus/

LINK 2 : https://www.loebclassics.com/view/josephus-jewish_war/1927/pb_LCL210.413.xml

LINK 3 : http://penelope.uchicago.edu/josephus/war-7.html

LINK 4 : https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Scorpio_(weapon)

LINK 5 : https://www.theoi.com/Cult/ApollonCult.html



—–

*MATT 24:15-21 AND LUKE 19:42-44 JESUS TELLS THEM TO FLEE TO THE MOUNTAINS OF JUDEA WHEN THE ROMAN ARMIES SURROUND JERUSALEM

Again, these verses were all written AFTER THE FACT [Vaticinium Ex Eventu], but I want you to see how whoever was writing the eschatological portions of the New Testament, had the writings of Josephus (Jewish Historian ; 37-100AD) sitting right next to them. Jesus tells the disciples that when they see the abomination of desolation (the Roman armies that would be standing in the Temple courts, who came to desolate the place) and the Roman armies encircling the city, to flee to the mountains of Judea and to pray that their flight (ascent to the mountains) be not on the Sabbath (when the gates of the city were closed up, not allowing people to go in or go out) nor in the winter (it would be too cold in the mountains to flee in the winter). 

Jesus then says that the tribulation coming couldn’t be compared to any other from the beginning of the world. 

COMPARE TO WHAT JOSEPHUS SAID BELOW : 

*Preface, War of the Jews, verse IV says:*
“…because it had so come to pass, that our city Jerusalem had arrived at a higher degree of felicity than any other city under the Roman government, and yet at last fell into the sorest of calamities again. Accordingly, it appears to me that the misfortunes of all men, from the beginning of the world, if they be compared to these of the Jews are not so considerable as they were; while the authors of them were not foreigners neither.This makes it impossible for me to contain my lamentations. But if anyone be inflexible in his censures of me, let him attribute the facts themselves to the historical part, and the lamentations to the writer himself only.” (end) 

Josephus uses the same verbiage as Jesus (it appears the misfortunes of all men, FROM THE BEGINNING OF THE WORLD, are not to be compared to this Roman siege on Jerusalem, etc.. etc.)! Essentially, Josephus was writing about how bad it was for the Jews, and the ‘Bible’ was supposed to have been predicting it beforehand (Jesus prophesying about what was coming within 40 years after his death. This would fulfill what Jesus said about THAT GENERATION not passing away until all those things be fulfilled in Matthew 23 and 24).

—-

*THE SEA OF GALILEE, JORDAN RIVER AND DEAD SEA TOGETHER EQUAL 1600 FURLONGS (200 MILES) EXACTLY*

Rev 14:20 says that the blood flowed out of the city (as high as the horses bridle) for a distance of 1600 furlongs which is 200 miles. According to Josephus (Jewish Historian ; 37-100AD) who wrote about the Roman Siege on Jerusalem in 66-73AD (which was the 7 year Trib.), he says in Wars 3.9.3 , Wars 3.10.9 and Wars 4.7.6 that there were so many dead Jewish bodies in the Sea of Galilee (northern Israel), the Jordan River and even the Dead Sea (the Jordan River connects the Sea of Galilee in the north, down to the Dead Sea in the south) that the waters all turned bloody and you could not cross the Jordan River because the dead Jewish bodies were stacked so high in it.

He even says in Wars 3.4.1 that Galilee was allover filled with blood and fire. This is what Revelation 16 said happened when the 2nd and 3rd angels poured out their bowls and the water sources (rivers, sea and streams) all became like blood.  If you do a google search and add up the length of the Sea of Galilee (13miles) plus the length of the Jordan River (156 miles) plus the length of the Dead Sea (31 miles) it comes out to be exactly 200 miles(13+156+31 = 200).

*TITUS, A REVIVED NERO*

The Euphrates has always been considered the great barrier that kept the Parthians and other kingdoms from easily invading west and south. The historical hints that we have seem to indicate that an earthquake provided a dam for the Euphrates, and Satan took advantage of that, and in a remarkably short period of time supplemented Titus’ armies with a massive number of armies from the east – from the sun’s rising. People have wondered how it was possible for the eastern armies to get to Jerusalem so quickly; you couldn’t just swim across that river, and ferrying so many troops and horses would have normally taken a long time. The Sibylline Oracle 4:155 ; 4:178 likens Titus to the revived Nero, who goes to the Euphrates and wielding a big spear he causes many myriads (πολλαις ἅμα μυριαδεσσιν) of soldiers to cross the Euphrates.

A multitude of miraculous signs were witnessed in 69AD, one year before the climactic siege of Jerusalem in fulfillment of Revelation 16:14: “They are spirits of demons performing miraculous signs, and they go out to the kings of the whole world, to gather them for the battle . . . .” 

Amidst these miraculous signs, the kings of the east, Sohaemus of Sophene and Antiochus IV of Commagene, crossed the Euphrates to join and support the other Roman forces under General Titus, near Mt. Megiddo (Armageddon) as indicated in Revelation 16:12 and 16 (see Roman Historian, Tacitus “The Histories” 2.81; and 5:1).  There may be more kings who helped Titus, but history emphasized that these two kings from the east offered their military and their leadership to aid Roman General Titus in the defeat of Jerusalem. During this time a great thunderstorm and earthquake simultaneously rocked Jerusalem while both Rome and Jerusalem were divided by separate and concurrent three-way civil wars as predicted in the seventh bowl in Revelation 16:18-19: “Then there came flashes of lightening, rumblings, peals of thunder and a severe earthquake…, and; The great city split into three parts.” A rebel leader named Simon Bar-Giora had entered the city, and he, John and Eleazar were fighting a three-way civil war. The Romans’ year of inactivity had cost them nothing; Jerusalem was destroying itself.

——

*PART 4 DANIEL AND JOHN IN REVELATION* 

*6TH CENTURY B.C : Daniel 8:26 “Seal up the vision; for it shall be for the distant future.”*


*COMPARE TO*


*1ST CENTURY A.D : Revelation 22:10 “Do not seal up the words of the prophecy of this book, for the time is near.”*


In Daniel 8, it was describing the little horn who would come out of the 3rd of 4 kingdoms, which we know was Greece.The Little horn or ‘stern faced king’ was speaking of Antiochus Epiphanes IV (the big horn was Alexander the Great). Upon claiming the Seleucid throne, Antiochus compelled his subjects to worship the Greek god Zeus. The Greek king then sent a large army to Jerusalem in order to enforce his will. And as a result, the Greeks put an end to temple sacrifice for just over three years before the reconsecration of the temple by a rebel Israelite army in 164 B.C

Daniel 12:1 And in that time/season Michael shall stand-up, the great chief prince, the one standing over sons of thy people. And becomes a time of distress, which not occurred since to become of a nation until that time. And in that time, thy people shall escape, everyone being found written in the scroll.

Jeremiah 8:10-11 Therefore I will give their wives to other men and their fields to new owners. From the least to the greatest, all are greedy for gain; prophets and priests alike, all practice deceit.
They dress the wound of my people as though it were not serious. “Peace, peace,” they say, when there is no peace.

FULFILLMENT BELOW

1 Thessalonians 5:3 While people are saying, “Peace and safety,” destruction will come on them suddenly, as labor pains on a pregnant woman, and they will not escape.

Luke 21:23 ; 36 Woe to pregnant women and nursing mothers during that time! There will be great distress in the land and wrath against this people… Watch ye therefore, and pray always, that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things that shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son of man.

The author of the book of Hebrews told believers not to forsake the gathering together (Hebrews 10:25). But we must put this in context. If you read Acts chapter 2 and Acts chapter 4, you’ll see that the Church in Jerusalem met together DAILY in each other’s homes and in the temple at times too. They were all awaiting Christ’s return in their own lifetime, which is why the verse ends by saying “As you see the DAY (Second Coming of Christ) is NEAR (approaching).

Their meetings were meant to be a daily thing, not just once or twice a week, because the DAY was imminent.
(Read Hebrews 3:13 as well).

Look at the IMMINENCE of these statements. Also notice the AUDIENCE RELEVANCE.

In Revelation 1:3 John said the time was NEAR!

In Revelation 3:11 Jesus told them to hold on to what they had, because he was coming SOON!

He says it over and over again all throughout Revelation.
(Revelation 16:15, Revelation 22:7 ; Revelation 22:12).

John was writing to 7 real churches in Asia Minor (modern day Turkey). He was speaking to them!

Hold on!

I’m coming QUICKLY!

I’m coming SOON!

I’m coming WITHOUT DELAY! (Hebrews 10:37)

Matthew 26:64 << Jesus said He would come on the clouds of heaven and the High Priest would see him. 

This wasn’t the first time we see an illustration of the Lord riding into a place on the clouds. In Isaiah 19:1 it said that the LORD WOULD RIDE INTO EGYPT ON A *SWIFT CLOUD.* Isaiah walked around naked for 3 years a sign and parable (metaphor /figure of speech) to Egypt and Cush, that they would be ‘stripped’ of their freedom and taken as slaves (Isaiah 20:3-5).

This prophecy was fulfilled by the Assyrian King Sennacherib, but it took place around 701BC. In Sennacherib’s annals for the year B.C. 701, twelve years after this prophecy was given, we find the following passage:

“The kings of Egypt, and the archers, chariots,and horsemen of the King of Meroe, a force without number, gathered and came to the aid of Ekron. In the neighborhood of Eltekeh their ranks were arrayed before me, and they urged on their soldiers. In the service of Asshur, my lord, I fought with them, and I accomplished their overthrow. The charioteers and sons of the kings of Egypt, and the charioteers of the King of Meres, alive in the midst of the battle, my hand captured.”
(G. Smith, ‘Eponym Canon,’ pp. 133, 134).

Young and old. The intermixture of young and old, of full-grown males with women leading children by the hand or carrying them upon the shoulder, in the Assyrian sculptures, strikes us even on the most cursory inspection of them. Naked and barefoot. Assyrian captives are ordinarily represented “barefoot.” Most commonly they wear a single tunic, reaching from the neck to the knees, or sometimes to the ankles, and girt about the waist with a girdle. It is probable that Egyptian and Ethiopian prisoners would be even more scantily clad, since the ordinary Egyptian tunic began at the waist and ended considerably above the knee.

Ezekiel 30:3-4 said this about Egypt’s judgment around a hundred years later,”For the day is near, THE DAY OF THE LORD IS NEAR, a day of CLOUDS, a time of doom for the nations. A sword will come against Egypt, and anguish will come upon Cush. When the slain fall in Egypt, her wealth will be carried away and her foundations torn down.” (end)

This was already fulfilled through King Nebuchadnezzar in 605BC (read Ezekiel 30:10), yet it was known as THE DAY OF THE LORD and a day of CLOUDS.

The ‘Cloud’ illustration was simply talking about the Lord coming into a place (invisibly/moving behind the scenes) to conduct JUDGMENT. The same way He conducted judgment upon Egypt in701BC through the Assyrians and the Assyrian King Sennacherib (and then again in 605BC with Babylon and King Nebuchadnezzar against Egypt), is the same way He conducted judgment upon Jerusalem in 70AD through the Romans, by coming on a cloud with his angels and chariots.

*SIGNS IN THE SKY OVER JERUSALEM 66-73AD*

Roman Historian Tacitus said this, in regard to what took place before the Romans attacked Jerusalem in 66-67AD (Histories book 5, verse 13) below:

“..In the sky appeared a vision of armies in conflict, of glittering armour. A sudden lightning flash from the clouds lit up the Temple. The doors of the holy place abruptly opened, a superhuman voice was heard to declare that the gods were leaving it, and in the same instant came the rushing tumult of their departure. Few people placed a sinister interpretation upon this.The majority were convinced that the ancient scriptures of their priests alluded to the present as the very time when the Orient would triumph and from Judaea would go forth men destined to rule the world.”

— 

Jewish Historian Josephus said this before the Romans attacked Jerusalem in 66-67AD:

“Besides these [signs], a few days after that feast, on the one- and-twentieth day of the month Artemisius, [Jyar,] a certain prodigious and incredible phenomenon appeared; I suppose the account of it would seem to be a fable, were it not related by those that saw it, and were not the events that followed it of so considerable a nature as to deserve such signals; for, before sun-setting, chariots and troops of soldiers in their armour were seen running about among the clouds, and surrounding of cities. Moreover, at that feast which we call Pentecost, as the priests were going by night into the inner [court of the] temple, as their custom was, to perform their sacred ministrations, they said that, in the first place, they felt a quaking,and heard a great noise, and after that they heard a sound as of a great multitude, saying, ‘Let us remove hence.'” (Jewish Wars, book 6,chapter 5, verse 3).

In 65AD, there was a comet and a star in the shape of a sword, which stood over Jerusalem for an entire year. In 66AD, Historians Josephus and Tacitus reported that there were chariots and armies of soldiers (angels) running around in the sky above Israel.

This correlated to what Jesus said about ‘SIGNS IN THE SKY.’ In Luke 21:11 Jesus said, “…..and there will be terrifying and great miraculous signs from heaven.”

—-


*PART 5 – LEVITICUS 26 AND THE 7 SEALS, 7 SIGNS, 7 ANGELS, 7 TRUMPETS AND 7 BOWLS IN REVELATION*

God had married Himself to Israel in the Old Testament (Jeremiah 3:14; Jeremiah 31:32; Hosea 2), which is KEY to understanding why Israel was Mystery Babylon – The Mother of all Prostitutes (which God said was written on her FOREHEAD – Revelation 17:5).

COMPARE THIS BELOW TO REVELATION 17 AS WELL :

Jeremiah 3:3 Therefore the showers have been withheld, and the spring rain has not come, yet you (Israel) have the FOREHEAD of a harlot because you refuse to be ashamed.

Jeremiah 3:8 I gave faithless Israel her certificate of divorce and sent her away because of all her adulteries and playing the harlot. Yet I saw that her unfaithful sister Judah had no fear. She also went out and became a harlot.

Exodus 28, God told the Jewish priests to wear clothing of PURPLE, SCARLET, BLUE, AND GOLD, and to attach to their turbans (FOREHEADS) a GOLD PLATE which read, ‘HOLY TO THE LORD.’

Josephus also says that the Temple (before it was destroyed in 70AD) was divided into two parts with huge golden doors, but before these doors was a huge ‘BABYLONIAN’ curtain (veil) embroidered with BLUE, FINE LINEN,SCARLET, AND PURPLE
(“The War of the Jews” by Josephus, Book 5, chapter 5, verse 4).

God mocked the Israelites for their worship of (and sacrifices to) false gods (Ezekiel 20), and also, for Israel’s dependence upon powerful nations. God saw this as Israel cheating on Him, since HE married Himself to Israel. In Ezekiel 23 God says He was going to turn all of Israel’s lovers against Israel (such as Babylon under Nebuchadnezzar). This same illustration is applied to Israel and Rome during the 1st Century. Israel depended on Rome (John 19:15), and God turned Rome against Israel in the end (70AD).

Leviticus 26 conveys a message to the Israelites about what god would do if they obeyed him and what he would do if they disobeyed him. Starting in verse14 it says, god would bring on them sudden terror, wasting diseases and fever that will destroy their sight and sap their strength and they’d plant crops only for their enemies to eat them.

 Leviticus 26:29 specifically says that one of the punishments would be eating their own children.

COMPARE TO :

Josephus ‘Wars 6.3.4’  says this (about a woman who roasts and eats her own son during the famine in the midst of the Roman Siege c. 70AD)

“There was a certain woman that dwelt beyond Jordan, her name was Mary; her father was Eleazar, of the village Bethezob, which signifies the house of Hyssop. She was eminent for her family and her wealth,and had fled away to Jerusalem with the rest of the multitude, and was with them besieged therein at this time … while the famine pierced through her very bowels and marrow, when also her passion was fired to a degree beyond the famine itself … She then attempted a most unnatural thing; and snatching up her son, who was a child sucking at her breast, she said, “O thou miserable infant! for whom shall I preserve thee in this war, this famine, and this sedition?… Come on; be my food, and be a fury to these seditious varlets, and a by-word to the world, which is all that is now wanting to complete the calamities of us Jews. As soon as she had said this, she slew her son,and then roasted him, and eat the one half of him, and kept the other half by her concealed.
Upon this the seditious came in presently, and smelling the horrid scent of this food, they threatened her that they would cut her throat immediately if she did not show them what food she had gotten ready. She replied that she had saved a very fine portion of it for them, and withal uncovered what was left of her son. Hereupon they were seized with a horror and amazement of mind, and stood astonished at the sight, when she said to them, “This is mine own son,and what hath been done was mine own doing!

Come, eat of this food; for I have eaten of it myself! Do not you pretend to be either more tender than a woman, or more compassionate than a mother; but if you be so scrupulous, and do abominate this my sacrifice, as I have eaten the one half, let the rest be reserved for me also.” After which those men went out trembling, being never so much aftrighted at any thing as they were at this, and with some difficulty they left the rest of that meat to the mother. Upon which the whole city was full of this horrid action immediately; and while every body laid this miserable case before their own eyes, they trembled, as if this unheard of action had been done by themselves. So those that were thus distressed by the famine were very desirous to die, and those already dead were esteemed happy, because they had not lived long enough either to hear or to see such miseries.” (end)

Back to Leviticus 26 and the description of punishment god was said to bring upon the Jews if they disobeyed. It says in Leviticus 26, verses 18, 21, 24, and 28 he would punish them 7 times over for their sins and disobedience. This is why we see 7 judgments and punishments being executed by 7 Angels with 7 Trumpets in the Book of Revelation. The Book of Revelation is the 7-fold punishment referred to in Leviticus 26 about them disobeying god.

In Revelation 6 there are 7 Seals, and then the 7 Angels with 7 Trumpets in Revelation chapters 8-9 and 11. The first six seals are described in Revelation 6:1-17. The seventh seal is mentioned in Revelation 8:1, and it segues into the seven trumpets. The first six trumpets occur in Revelation 8:1 through Revelation 9:21.The first four trumpets describe a series of specific judgments on the land and the next two trumpets describe the release of demonic forces upon the land. The seventh trumpet occurs in Revelation 11:15 and segues into seven signs. It is commonly believed that the seven trumpets telescope into the seven bowls, but a close examination of Revelation reveals that a sequence of seven signs follows the trumpets.

Beginning in Revelation 12:1, the first sign is given :
“A great sign appeared in heaven: a woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and on her head a crown of twelve stars; and she was with child; and she cried out,being in labor and in pain to give birth.”

The second sign is a dragon in Revelation 12:3
“Then another sign appeared in heaven: and behold, a great red dragon having  seven heads and  ten horns, and on his heads were seven diadems.”

The third sign is a male child in Revelation 12:5-6.

The fourth sign is Michael the archangel in Revelation 12:7-17.

The fifth sign is the Antichrist Beast in Revelation 13:1-10. 

The sixth sign is the false prophet in Revelation 13:11-18.

The seventh sign telescopes or segues into the seven bowls (Revelation 15:1, 7).

The first six bowls occur in Revelation 15:1 through Revelation 19:21.They describe horrible plagues that occur and the final bowl is the battle of Armageddon. The 7th sign is the seven bowls that the seven angels are holding with the seven plagues. So I’ve proven conclusively that the GREAT CITY (which is called Sodom and Egypt) or WHORE OF BABYLON is 1st Century Jerusalem and here, I prove that these 7-fold judgments coming upon the Whore / Great City (1st Century Jerusalem) in the book of Revelation were corresponding to the 7-foldjudgments spoken of in Leviticus 26 that would come upon the Jews if they disobeyed God.

—–

*PART 6 ON THE CHAPTERS LEADING UP TO THE OLIVET DISCOURSE*


*MATTHEW 21:*


Jesus gives a parable of a vineyard owner who goes away on vacation. He leaves tenants behind to watch over his vineyard, but also sends servants back to check on the vineyard. The tenants kill all the servants that were sent. Finally the Vineyard Owner decides to send his own SON (which is obviously a reference to Jesus) thinking they surely won’t kill him, but they do. Jesus asks them what they think the Vineyard owner will do when he *COMES BACK*. They all say, well he will destroy those wicked servants and place other tenants over the vineyard who will properly tend to it.

Jesus then says this in verse 43: “Therefore I tell you that the kingdom of God will be taken away from you and given to a people who will produce its fruit.” Go read who understood that this parable was about THEM (not people living thousands of years into the future). The Pharisees and Sadducees looked for a way to kill Jesus after he said that because he understood the parable was about the kingdom of god being taken away from THEM and the judgment coming to destroy them, by God himself.

*MATTHEW 23*

Jesus is in the temple reaming out the pharisees, calling them every pejorative in the Thesaurus. He ends by telling them that because they would kill him (Jesus) and his disciples, that they (1st Century Jews) would be held responsible for the murder of EVERY RIGHTEOUS PERSON WHO HAD EVER LIVED from Abel to Zechariah. Wouldn’t that be quite the Hefty Judgment? Of course! It would be the ULTIMATE JUDGMENT! He said that judgment would come before their own generation passed away in verse 36. This is the same thing Jesus says in the very next chapter 24:34.

—-

*LUKE 23*

Jesus is on his way to be crucified on the Via Dolorosa. The women are weeping for him, but Jesus turns to them and says :

*”Daughters of Jerusalem, do not weep for me; weep for yourselves and for your children. …For if they do this when the tree is green, what do you think they’ll do when the tree is dry and withered?”*

Jesus also explains that they’ll say it’d be better that a woman never gave birth and that they would hide in caves in the mountains and in the hills, saying “COVER US AND FALL ON US” to hide them from the disasters coming upon them. These very things did indeed happen during the Jewish-Roman War of 66-73AD. Jesus was telling THEM and THEIR CHILDREN (not people thousands of years into the future) that they should worry not about him, but worry about themselves, for if they do this to an innocent man like himself (a green tree) then what do they think the Romans will do to a guilty and dead nation like Israel (specifically Jerusalem)?

Josephus writes that Jerusalem had become the most wealthy nation in the entire ROMAN EMPIRE, even more wealthy than ROME ITSELF ! This is why you see the symbology in the book of Revelation about the Whore or Harlot who was adorned with all those fancy jewels, scarlet, precious stones, etc.. Jerusalem was the main commerce hub of that time period in that part of the known world (including Rome itself).

Josephus said that the Jews had come to the greatest felicity of any nation in the Roman empire, but had fallen to the sorest of all calamities among men when Rome defeated them. He then says that there was nothing that could be compared to the destruction of these 1st Century Jews from the beginning of the whole world, up until that time period. This is how severe it was when Rome destroyed Jerusalem. So you can’t ignore the time statements, audience relevance statements and geographic statements. They’re blatantly obvious for anyone who is actually logical. I could teach this stuff to a first grader and they’d understand it.

*MATTHEW 24*

What prompted Jesus to explain all those signs leading up to the end (of the age) was when the disciples asked Jesus to look at the beautiful temple, yet Jesus said that this temple would come down and not one stone would be left upon another. The disciples equated the destruction of that Jewish temple with his second coming and asked him plainly when those two things would occur (the end of the age when the temple would be destroyed and he would come back a 2nd time). Jesus goes through all the calamities to befall Jerusalem and the known world at that time and then tells THEM that when they see all these bad things happening to look up and rejoice for their REDEMPTION DRAWETH NIGH.

He also tells THEM that when they see the armies surrounding Jerusalem (which is exactly what the Romans did, they surrounded Jerusalem and walled them in on every side) to flee to the mountains of JUDEA (not any mountains, but specifically the mountains in Judea). You can’t ignore the audience relevance and the geographic statements here. Jesus is talking to THEM, not people thousands of years into the future. He specifically tells them to pray that their flight (ascent into the mountains) be not in the winter or on the sabbath. Why? Because the mountains would be cold in the winter and during the Sabbath, the gates to the city of Jerusalem were closed, not allowing people in or out.

Not only did the Romans surround them, but they did it on a High Holy Sabbath Day (day of Passover) in 70AD when all the Jews from around the world had come to the city for the Feast of Passover celebration. According to Josephus, what took place in Jerusalem at the hands of the Romans couldn’t be compared to anything in the world from the beginning of time up to that point (sound familiar?) !

Many of the things Josephus said in his historical annals are almost word for word verbatim as what Jesus said in the gospels. That’s one clue that whoever wrote the gospels had Josephus’s works in hand too! So Jesus was speaking to them (his own disciples) about what would take place 40 years (a whole generation) after his death. And sure enough, Josephus, Tacitus and Suetonius (Roman and Jewish Historians) all give us the accounts of what took place around 70AD that match up perfectly with what the Bible said in the New Testament in regard to Biblical Eschatology.

P.S. I forgot to add a link to a guy named Dr. Kenneth (Ken) Gentry.

It’s a video of his breaking down some of what I shared in my notes.

Here is the link below, it’s entitled, “BEAST IDENTIFIED”

https://youtu.be/Sy7cEW4MJac

SOME ADDED NOTES BELOW :

MORE VATICINIUM EX EVENTU

Isaiah 17:1, god threatened Damascus in particular, and Isaiah 17:2 had done the same in it’s threat towards Israel, Isaiah 17:3 comprehends them both. Ephraim loses the fortified cities which once served it as defences, and Damascus loses its rank as a kingdom. Those that are left of Aram, who do not fall in the war, become like the proud citizens of the kingdom of Israel, i.e., they are carried away into captivity. All this was fulfilled under Tiglath-pileser III.

Isaiah chapters 1-39 had to deal directly with Isaiah and his OWN generation

Isaiah chapter 17 corresponded to Isaiah chapters 7 and 8.

Isaiah chapter 17 was fulfilled under the kings of Assyria, and particularly under Tiglath-pileser III (who ruled 745–727 BC). This was in the fourth year of Ahaz (2 Kings 16:9).

2 Kings 16:9 The king of Assyria (Tiglath-pilser III) complied (with King Ahaz, who was King over The house of Judah) by attacking Damascus and capturing it. He deported its inhabitants to Kir and put Rezin to death.

The reason this happened was because The Israelites had put their trust in Egypt and other nations, rather than in their God. God reduces those whom they put their trust in to a heap of stubble, through the Assyrians. We read this would happen in Isaiah 17:6 below :

“As when the harvest-man gathereth the corn”

The sense in this passage is plain. As the farmer cuts down and collects his grain and removes it from the harvest field, so the enemies of Ephraim would come and remove the people and their wealth to a distant land. This received a complete fulfillment when the ten tribes were removed by the Assyrians to a distant land. This was done by Tiglath-pileser III (2 Kings 15:29), and by Shalmaneser (2 Kings 17:6).

And reapeth the ears with his arm – As he collects the standing grain with one arm so that he can cut it with the sickle in the other hand. The word rendered ‘reapeth’ (קצר qâtsar) means here “to collect together” as a reaper does the standing grain in his arm. The word rendered ‘ears’ (שׁבלים shı̂bălı̂ym) means here rather the spires or stalks of standing grain.

Once again, all of this was written AFTER THE FACT. The earliest fragment we have of anything in the Bible comes from around 300 BC. These events above describe things that took place at least 500 years before that! More proof that this is Vaticinium Ex Eventu or Post-diction.

In Daniel 8, it was describing the little horn who would come out of the 3rd of 4 kingdoms, which we know was Greece. The Little horn or ‘stern faced king’ was speaking of Antiochus Epiphanes IV (the big horn was Alexander the Great). Upon claiming the Seleucid throne, Antiochus compelled his subjects to worship the Greek god Zeus. The Greek king then sent a large army to Jerusalem in order to enforce his will. And as a result, the Greeks put an end to temple sacrifice for just over three years before the reconsecration of the temple by a rebel Israelite army in 164 B.C. Antiochus IV (Epiphanes), desecrated the Temple by offering the sacrifice of a pig on an altar to Zeus (the Abomination of Desolation). In 164 BC, Antiochus Epiphanes died of illness or accident. “Destroyed but not by human power,” he died in Tabae in Persia. Between the time of Daniel’s vision and the death of Antiochus Epiphanes there were approximately 387 years, yet God said that this was the distant future from when He gave that vision to Daniel.

SHE SAID :

“Hmm.. you make a lot of good points, and you’re right when you say most Christians would not even understand what you wrote, and are ignorant regarding knowledge of 1st century history or Josephus. I do not like to think I fit into that category. While I am a Christian, I couldn’t begin to argue with you though. because it would take me several days to research the Bible and refer to passages or verses, that I could then prepare in some sort of presentable rebuttal, that would even make for a good debate, or discussion for that matter. I don’t have a book that I spent time working on, or even an outline of one. It’s late, I have a headache, I have to work tomorrow, plus I’m getting old! Not a very good defense, but all true. I would love to read your book, how do I find it? Maybe after I study it, then one day I could surprise you with a real defense for Christianity! I could be as prepared as you were for a real debate! Also wondering what your response to this video you were replying to was. You never mentioned anything about “New Jerusalem” at all! Where does that fit in your “after the fact predictions”?”

MY RESPONSE :

“I don’t mind a good debate, but as you say, you’re not on my level to be a formidable foe. At least you’re willing to acknowledge that, most Christians are also pompous and proud, thinking they have all the answers, even when they don’t (their own Book calls them a FOOL for this >> read Proverbs 18:13). As to my book, it’s not published in paperback form, as I’m waiting for my co-author to finish his portion so we can combine the two into one massive book for people to read. We also need to do a lot of semantic wordsmithing, editing, putting footnotes (at the end of each page and not at the back of the book where people have to keep flipping back and forth), etc. we want to make this book as easy and concise for your average Layman to read, but also, scholastic enough to get the attention of scholars as well.

Even though I believe these concepts in the New Testament were written as a ‘coup’ of the Jewish religion, I still understand the proper exegesis or interpretation of what’s being said. I lived with a pastor for 3 years, I even at one time left everything to live homeless and preach on the streets with a friend of mine (just like Jesus and the disciples did in the gospels and Acts), etc.. so I was pretty hardcore with my faith and know the Bible front to back. I don’t say that to impress you, but to impress UPON you that I’m not some amateur who doesn’t know what he’s talking about from ‘both sides’ of this discussion or debate.

As to your question about the New Jerusalem, it’s the same as Christians who actually think another Jewish Temple is prophesied to be rebuilt. If you don’t understand metaphors, analogies, parables or figures of speech, the New Testament will fly right over your head. I believe it’s pretty clear that this wasn’t in reference to an actual, physical, tangible city (or temple), but it was referring to the spiritual city of believers in Christ (both Jews and Gentiles) who were now replacing the Jews as god’s ONLY chosen people. Jesus even answers the pharisees in Luke 17:20-21 when they ask him when the kingdom of god would come, and he explains that the kingdom of god does not come with physical observation, because the kingdom of god is within you. Jesus also gives a metaphor of how his followers were the light of the world, like a city brightly lit upon a hill, it’s impossible for it to be hidden (Matt 5:14).

The Apostle Paul uses an illustration in Galatians 4 about the two covenants. One was about Hagar who ended up having a child named Ishmael, through Abraham. She was the handmaiden of Sarah, and Sarah gave Hagar to mate with Abraham, so he could have offspring, but Hagar’s child Ishmael was not the promise that god gave to Abraham. The promise was to come through Sarai (Sarah). Hagar represented the present physical city of Jerusalem and the Jewish nation because she was in slavery with her children. Paul then says that the true Jerusalem is from ABOVE (a spiritual Jerusalem) and is free. She is the mother of believers. Paul likens the believers in Christ to the children of Sarah and the non-believing Jews, born through the blood of Abraham, to the children of Hagar. And Isaac was the child of the true promise through Sarah (that was given to Abraham by god), whereas the child Abraham had with Hagar was not the promised child (you can read all this in Genesis chapter 17).

This is also detailed in Revelation about the Whore of Babylon (the Great City) which would refer to Hagar or the Jews in 1st Century Jerusalem who rejected Christ, juxtaposed to the New Jerusalem referring to Sarah as the clean and virtuous woman who represented the body of believers who had made themselves pure and holy through Christ’s blood. In the OT it says that god had married himself to Israel (Jeremiah 3:14; Jeremiah 31:32; Hosea 2), but they played the ‘Harlot’ and Jeremiah 3:8 says that god gave Israel a bill of divorcement for being a whore (also see Isaiah 1:21). In Leviticus 20:10, Leviticus 21:9 and Deut. 22:22 it says to kill an adulteress and burn her with fire. The Romans destroyed Jerusalem (god’s OT adulterous wife) burned her with fire, and god takes a new bride right there on the spot with the new Jerusalem coming down out of heaven as a bride adorned for her husband (Revelation 21:2) representing the total nullification and completion of the old covenant.

Also see Hebrews chapters 11-13, it talks about how Abraham was actually expecting and hoping for the ‘spiritual city’ of Jerusalem, and not the physical. It says in Revelation 21:3 that god’s dwelling place is now with men and he will be in their midst and they will be his people. Paul references this prophecy in 2 Corinthians 6:16 that the believers were the tabernacle of god where god dwells already (a present reality, according to Paul). Jesus makes a statement with dual meanings as well in John 4:21-23 when he speaks to a Samaritan woman who says that the Jews told her one must worship god in Jerusalem where the temple is. Jesus responds by saying that a time is coming and NOW IS when people will neither worship in Jerusalem or on that mountain, for they will worship the father in ‘spirit’. He says that the time was coming (in the future) and now is (present reality). Also see these verses about the believers being the temple or tabernacle of god (1 Chronicles 17:1-15; Isaiah 66:1-2; Ezekiel 37:27; Matthew 12:6; Luke 1:26-37; Luke 17:20-21; John 2:18-22; John 14:23; Acts 7:47-50; Acts 17:22-31; 1 Corinthians 3:9-16; 1 Corinthians 6:19; Ephesians 2:20-21; 2 Corinthians 5:1-4; 1 Peter 2:4-5; Hebrews 8:1-2; Revelation 3:12).

Clearly, there was also an ‘afterlife’ aspect to this spiritual city, but as to its application upon the earth, it was in reference to the community of believers, all having the holy spirit and god dwelling in their midst, as they were the temple of god themselves. Revelation 21:22 says that there was no temple in the midst of the city because the Lamb and God are its temple. Wait a minute, how can he see no temple, and yet claim that the Lamb and god are its temple? Because there was no physical temple, other than the human body (each person being like a pillar, and together as a community of believers [multiple pillars of stone with Christ as the capstone or cornerstone], form the temple of god). The New Testament verses about the new Jerusalem (as well as a new tabernacle or temple) are showing the fulfillment of the Old Testament prophecies in Exodus 25:8; Exodus 29:45; Leviticus 26:11 and Ezekiel 37:27. So what they prophesied coming in the OT was supposed to be a present reality in the first century according to Paul and Jesus!”


LONGER VERSION OF PRETERIST ESCHATOLOGY BELOW

BREAKDOWN OF BIBLICAL ESCHATOLOGY (LAST DAYS OR END TIMES) ~ WHICH WERE REFERRING TO EVENTS IN THE 1ST CENTURY, NOT A CENTURY THOUSANDS OF YEARS LATER! 
(Keep in mind, I am not a Christian, as I believe the Bible was written AFTER all these events occurred [Post-diction or Vaticinium Ex Eventu], which made it seem as if Jesus and the disciples were predicting them to happen, when in reality, the events happened FIRST, and then later Christian authors wrote them into the Bible, as if they were being prophesied about beforehand. Get it?)

6th century B.C : Daniel 8:26 “Seal up the vision; for it shall be for the distant future.”

COMPARE TO

1st century A.D : Revelation 22:10 “Do not seal up the words of the prophecy of this book, for the time is near.”

In Daniel 8, it was describing the little horn who would come out of the 3rd of 4 kingdoms, which we know was Greece. The Little horn or ‘stern faced king’ was speaking of Antiochus Epiphanes IV (the big horn was Alexander the Great). Upon claiming the Seleucid throne, Antiochus compelled his subjects to worship the Greek god Zeus. The Greek king then sent a large army to Jerusalem in order to enforce his will. And as a result, the Greeks put an end to temple sacrifice for just over three years before the reconsecration of the temple by a rebel Israelite army in 164 B.C.

That year Antiochus Epiphanes died of illness or accident. “Destroyed but not by human power,” he died in Tabae in Persia. Between the time of Daniel’s vision and the death of Antiochus Epiphanes there were approximately 387 years, yet God said that this was the distant future from when He gave that vision to Daniel. If 387 years was considered a ‘DISTANT FUTURE’ by God when He told Daniel to seal up the vision, then how can we conclude that God meant over 2,000 years when He told John not to seal up the prophecy, since it’s time was “NEAR”?

The author of the book of Hebrews told believers not to forsake the gathering together (Hebrews 10:25). But we must put this in context. If you read Acts chapter 2 and Acts chapter 4, you’ll see that the Church in Jerusalem met together DAILY in each other’s homes and in the temple at times too. They were all awaiting Christ’s return in their own lifetime, which is why the verse ends by saying “As you see the DAY (Second Coming of Christ) is NEAR (approaching). Their meetings were meant to be a daily thing, not just once or twice a week, because the DAY was imminent. (Read Hebrews 3:13 as well).

Look at the IMMINENCE of these statements. Also notice the AUDIENCE RELEVANCE.

In Revelation 1:3 John said the time was NEAR!

In Revelation 3:11 Jesus told them to hold on to what they had, because he was coming SOON!

He says it over and over again all throughout Revelation. (Revelation 16:15, Revelation 22:7 ; Revelation 22:12). John was writing to 7 real churches in Asia Minor (modern day Turkey).

He was speaking to them!

Hold on!

I’m coming QUICKLY! I’m coming SOON!


I’m coming WITHOUT DELAY (Hebrews 10:37)

In Matthew 24:14 Jesus said the gospel would be preached throughout the WHOLE WORLD, then the end (of the age) would come.

COMPARE TO : (Colossians 1:6 ; 1:23 ; Romans 10:18 ; Acts 2:5). The Apostle Paul said that the gospel had already been preached from one end of heaven to the other, to every creature, etc.., while he (Paul) himself was alive! Read below :

Colossians 1:6 ; 1:23 “…the gospel is bearing fruit and growing throughout the whole world–just as it has been doing among you since the day you heard it and truly understood God’s grace. This is the gospel that you heard and that has been proclaimed to every creature under heaven, and of which I, Paul, have become a servant.” (end)

Jesus told His disciples that He was coming back a 2nd time before His 12 disciples had gone through the cities of Israel (Matthew 10:23).

Jesus said He would come back a 2nd time before some of His 12 disciples tasted physical death (Matthew 16:27-28).

Jesus said He would come back before His own generation passed away (Matthew 24:29-34)

Jesus said He would come on the clouds of heaven and the High Priest would see him (Matthew 26:64).

This wasn’t the first time we see an illustration of the Lord riding into a place on the clouds. In Isaiah 19:1 it said that the LORD WOULD RIDE INTO EGYPT ON A ***SWIFT CLOUD.*** Isaiah walked around naked for 3 years a sign and parable (metaphor / figure of speech) to Egypt and Cush, that they would be ‘stripped’ of their freedom and taken as slaves (Isaiah 20:3-5). This prophecy was fulfilled by the Assyrian King Sennacherib, but it took place around 701BC. In Sennacherib’s annals for the year B.C. 701, twelve years after this prophecy was given, we find the following passage:

“The kings of Egypt, and the archers, chariots, and horsemen of the King of Meroe, a force without number, gathered and came to the aid of Ekron. In the neighborhood of Eltekeh their ranks were arrayed before me, and they urged on their soldiers. In the service of Asshur, my lord, I fought with them, and I accomplished their overthrow. The charioteers and sons of the kings of Egypt, and the charioteers of the King of Meres, alive in the midst of the battle, my hand captured” (G. Smith, ‘Eponym Canon,’ pp. 133, 134).

Young and old. The intermixture of young and old, of full-grown males with women leading children by the hand or carrying them upon the shoulder, in the Assyrian sculptures, strikes us even on the most cursory inspection of them. Naked and barefoot. Assyrian captives are ordinarily represented “barefoot.” Most commonly they wear a single tunic, reaching from the neck to the knees, or sometimes to the ankles, and girt about the waist with a girdle. It is probable that Egyptian and Ethiopian prisoners would be even more scantily clad, since the ordinary Egyptian tunic began at the waist and ended considerably above the knee.

Ezekiel 30:3-4 said this about Egypt’s judgment around a hundred years later,

“For the day is near, THE DAY OF THE LORD IS NEAR, a day of CLOUDS, a time of doom for the nations. A sword will come against Egypt, and anguish will come upon Cush. When the slain fall in Egypt, her wealth will be carried away and her foundations torn down.” (end)

This was already fulfilled through King Nebuchadnezzar in 605BC (read Ezekiel 30:10), yet it was known as THE DAY OF THE LORD and a day of CLOUDS. The ‘Cloud’ illustration was simply talking about the Lord coming into a place (invisibly/moving behind the scenes) to conduct JUDGMENT. The same way He conducted judgment upon Egypt in 701BC through the Assyrians and the Assyrian King Sennacherib (and then again in 605AD with Babylon and King Nebuchadnezzar against Egypt), is the same way He conducted judgment upon Jerusalem in 70AD through the Romans, by coming on a cloud with his angels and chariots.

Roman Historian Tacitus, said this, in regard to what took place before the Romans attacked Jerusalem in 66-67AD (Histories book 5, verse 13) below:

“..In the sky appeared a vision of armies in conflict, of glittering armour. A sudden lightning flash from the clouds lit up the Temple. The doors of the holy place abruptly opened, a superhuman voice was heard to declare that the gods were leaving it, and in the same instant came the rushing tumult of their departure. Few people placed a sinister interpretation upon this. The majority were convinced that the ancient scriptures of their priests alluded to the present as the very time when the Orient would triumph and from Judaea would go forth men destined to rule the world.”

Jewish Historian Josephus said this before the Romans attacked Jerusalem in 66-67AD:

“Besides these [signs], a few days after that feast, on the one- and-twentieth day of the month Artemisius, [Jyar,] a certain prodigious and incredible phenomenon appeared; I suppose the account of it would seem to be a fable, were it not related by those that saw it, and were not the events that followed it of so considerable a nature as to deserve such signals; for, before sun-setting, chariots and troops of soldiers in their armour were seen running about among the clouds, and surrounding of cities. Moreover, at that feast which we call Pentecost, as the priests were going by night into the inner [court of the] temple, as their custom was, to perform their sacred ministrations, they said that, in the first place, they felt a quaking, and heard a great noise, and after that they heard a sound as of a great multitude, saying, ‘Let us remove hence.'” (Jewish Wars, book 6, chapter 5, verse 3).

In 65AD, there was a comet and a star in the shape of a sword, which stood over Jerusalem for an entire year. In 66AD, Historians Josephus and Tacitus reported that there were chariots and armies of soldiers (angels) running around in the sky above Israel. This correlated to what Jesus said about ‘SIGNS IN THE SKY.’

In Luke 21:11 Jesus said, “…..and there will be terrifying and great miraculous signs from heaven.”

An article by William Bell that you might find interesting :
Have you ever wondered why the Bible speaks of the heavenly bodies falling from heaven? Do you believe this must occur in some future end time program? Did you know that the story of Joseph helps to answer the question of the how did the sun, moon and stars fall? Its important to understand this concept in order to make sense of Bible prophecy. Failure to do so has led others to viciously attack Christianity as a false religion. Why, because they understand that Jesus promised to return in the first century and destroy a world including predicting the fall of the sun, moon and stars. By starting with Joseph, we get a very good picture of how the Bible uses the terminology of falling luminary bodies in prophecy. “Then he dreamed still another dream and told it to his brothers, and said, “Look, I have dreamed another dream. And this time, the sun, the moon, and the eleven stars bowed down to me.” (Gen. 37:9, 10).

These are the words of Joseph that incited envy among his siblings and a stern rebuke from his father. By these words, Joseph understood that one day he would “reign” over his father, mother and his brothers, and that they would bow down to him. He was the youngest of the family! This was so out of the norm for the hierarchy of oriental patriarchal families. Later, he became the prime minister of Egypt, second in power to Pharaoh himself. His Father, and brothers all became his servants, and literally bowed down to him. (Gen. 43:26, 28)

This Biblical story reveals a key to understanding important eschatological texts in both Old and New Testaments. It is the key to how the prophets use the terms sun, moon, and stars in their end time prophecies. In this story, the sun, moon, and stars represent those who had authority over Joseph, his father, (the sun), his mother, (the moon), and his brothers (the stars). Now that we have determined a figurative use of these luminaries, let’s see how they are used in Bible prophecy. How did the sun, moon and stars fall in Bible prophecy? God spoke of the destruction of Edom.

He referred to the luminaries of heaven being dissolved. The verses in Isaiah 34:4–5, illustrate the point. “All the host of heaven shall be dissolved, and the heavens shall be rolled up like a scroll; All their host shall fall down as the leaf falls from the vine, and as fruit falling from a fig tree.” God identifies Edom in the next verse: For my sword shall be bathed in heaven; indeed it shall come down on Edom, and on the people of My curse, for judgment… (v. 5–6).

Earlier, Isaiah wrote of ancient Babylon’s destruction. He described the Mede army coming from “the end of heaven to destroy the land of Babylon. It is called a day of the Lord which was thenat hand. He then describes it as the fall of the sun moon and starts. “For the stars of heaven and their constellations will not give their light; The sun will be darkened in its going forth, and the moon will not cause its light to shine,” (Isa. 13:10).

The prophet goes on to say that God would punish the world for their iniquity. He describes it as shaking the nation and moving the earth out of her place. Yet the entire prophecy focused on the fall of Babylon, by the Medes army. (Isaiah 13:17–19).

Next, Amos, speaking of Israel whom God would destroy and bring into Assyrian captivity (722 BC), also uses the sun, moon and stars in an apocalyptic vision. “And it shall come to pass in that day, says the Lord God, that I will make the sun go down at noon, and I will darken the earth in broad daylight.” (Amos 8:9)

In other words, the prophets made common use of the language about the sun darkening, the moon turning to blood and the falling stars. Hence, Joel, prophesied of the end time and coming of the Holy Spirit. This is the most often quoted text in the New Testament about the destruction of heaven and earth. It is quoted in Matthew 24:29, 2 Peter 3 and Revelation 6:10–12.

Joel wrote of the end time in the New Testament. He was using language the same as the other Old Testament prophets. “The sun shall be turned into darkness and the moon into blood, before the coming of the great and awesome day of the Lord, (Joel 2:31). When Jesus quotes Joel, in Matthew 24:29, he ensures that the prophecy is understood to refer to the destruction of Jerusalem in A.D. 70.

He applied it to the events which occurred within the lifetime of those who lived in the first century, saying that generation would not pass till all were fulfilled. (Matthew 24:29–34). They all spoke of the fall of nations under the symbols of the “black out” of heavenly bodies. The figurative use of these luminaries referred to the civil powers and rulers of nations. The idea is the same concept as that used in Joseph’s vision in Genesis. (end)

1st Thess. 4:16 is the same event as Matthew 24:29-34 (Jesus said this would happen before His own Generation passed away).

The Lord coming on a cloud (Acts 1:11 ; Matthew 26:64) is similar to Old Testament language in Isaiah 19:1 Revelation 1:7 of every eye seeing Jesus coming in the clouds, is in reference to the 12 tribes of Israel (and in particular, those in Jerusalem, not the whole earth of nations of people as we know it today). Refer back to Zechariah 12 to see why this is so :

Zechariah 12:10-14 “And I will pour out on the house of David and the inhabitants of Jerusalem a spirit of grace and supplication. They will look on me, the one they have pierced, and they will mourn for him as one mourns for an only child, and grieve bitterly for him as one grieves for a firstborn son. On that day the weeping in Jerusalem will be as great as the weeping of Hadad Rimmon in the plain of Megiddo. The land will mourn, each clan by itself, with their wives by themselves: the clan of the house of David and their wives, the clan of the house of Nathan and their wives, the clan of the house of Levi and their wives, the clan of Shimei and their wives, and all the rest of the clans and their wives.

We also have to deal with Ezekiel chapter 12.

Ezekiel 12:21-23 Again a message came to me from the Lord: “Son of man, you’ve heard that proverb they quote in Israel: ‘Time passes, and prophecies come to nothing.’ Tell the people, ‘This is what the Sovereign Lord says: I will put an end to this proverb, and you will soon stop quoting it.’

Ezekiel 12:27-28 “Son of man, the Israelites are saying, ‘The vision he sees is for many years from now, and he prophesies about the distant future.’ “Therefore say to them, ‘This is what the Sovereign LORD says: None of my words will be delayed any longer; whatever I say will be fulfilled, declares the Sovereign LORD.'” (end)

Ezekiel 12 is speaking about the Babylonian siege by King Nebuchadnezzar upon Israel in the 6th Century BC. God prophesied this through Ezekiel in 590 BC, 6 years into King Zekediah’s reign. And then, 4 years later (586 BC), Babylon invaded and captured Israel. Notice also in verses 22-23, God said that Israel would no longer quote a particular proverb in Israel. No longer would God say something was NEAR, and it be put off for an extended period of time.

Ezekiel 12:25 For I am the LORD! If I say it, it will happen. There will be no more delays, you rebels of Israel. I will fulfill my threat of destruction in your own lifetime. I, the Sovereign LORD, have spoken!”

God’s threat came to pass in their own lifetime (within their own generation) to show that His threats of destruction would never be put off as something in the distant future again. God told Ezekiel that Israel would never again quote the proverb that prophecies and threats of destruction would be delayed for future generations.

To drive my point home here, read below

Ezekiel 7:2 says this,
“Son of man, this is what the Sovereign Lord says to the land of Israel: ‘The end! The end has come upon the four corners of the land!'” (end)

All throughout Ezekiel 7, the END and DISASTER had been pronounced upon Israel. Within 5 years of Ezekiel prophesying the ‘END’ upon Israel (590 BC), the Babylonians came in and captured Israel (586 BC). AUDIENCE RELEVANCE AND TIME STATEMENTS matter a lot ! This all ties in to New Testament prophecies declaring the ‘END’ and that Christ’s coming that was to take place SOON, SHORTLY, QUICKLY, WITHIN THEIR OWN LIFETIMES, etc… So we see, SOON had to mean SOON, because God put an end to a certain proverb given in Ezekiel 12. No longer would they say a prophecy of destruction was for afar off distant future.

In the same way, all throughout the New Testament, including the book of Revelation, we see God’s threat of destruction (through Christ’s 2nd coming) and the ‘END’ as being NEAR! COMING QUICKLY! AT HAND! AT THE DOOR! COMING WITHOUT DELAY! COMING SOON! etc.. etc.. We see Hebraic, apocalyptic language for the ‘End’ in many other instances, in the Old Testament (like I just illustrated) as well. With heavenly bodies collapsing, luminaries (stars, sun, moon, etc..) dissolving or falling to the earth, etc.. None of this was meant to be taken literally.

Compare all these verses ( Matthew 24:35 ; Matthew 24:29, 2nd Peter 3:10 and Revelation 6:10–12 ) with Psalm 18 …. which was written by David “on the day when the Lord rescued him from the hand of all his enemies, and from the hand of Saul.”

Vs.5 David writes of being entangled by “the cords of Sheol (hell)”

Vs. 7 The earth reeling and rocking and the mountains trembling

Vs. 8 Devouring fire coming from God’s mouth

Vss. 9-10 God bowing the heavens, thick darkness, God riding on a cherub and coming to him

Vss. 12-13 Hailstones and coals of fire coming to the earth through the clouds

Vs. 14 God sending arrows and lightning

Vs. 15 And the sea being divided and “the foundations of the world” being laid bare
There is no record, Biblical or otherwise, of any such events LITERALLY taking place during David’s lifetime. This is apocalyptic language, common throughout the Bible. Compare all these verses ( Matt 24:35 ; Matt 24:29, 2nd Peter 3:10 and Revelation 6:10–12) with Isaiah 13 and Isaiah 34. Each of these chapters in Isaiah describe the luminaries and constellations (stars, heavens, sun, moon, etc..) either being dissolved or falling from the sky, yet these prophecies were fulfilled during the destruction of Edom (Isaiah 34) and the destruction of the Babylonians at the hands of the Medes (Isaiah 13) over 2500 years ago, yet there is no record of anything like this happening in a LITERAL SENSE.

The Bible is filled with metaphors, analogies, symbols, ‘figures of speech,’ parables, etc.. which aren’t meant to be taken literally. They have a deep obscure and occult meaning. In these particular instances, the heavenly bodies being shaken or dissolved was metaphorical of God destroying the powers of those nations completely.

The book of Revelation was written to 7 real churches in Asia Minor (modern day Turkey). It was written to them because they were already in tribulation (Revelation 1:9). If John was writing about things to take place 2,000+ years into the future, then the people would’ve been confused. The prophecies of Revelation (along with Christ’s 2nd coming) did come to pass in their own generation, with the destruction of Jerusalem at the hands of Rome, through the Emperors Nero, Titus and Vespasian. Just as God used Nebuchadnezzar and Babylon to destroy Jerusalem and overtake the temple in the 6th Century BC (after giving Ezekiel’s vision in Ezekiel 12) and just like God used Antiochus Epiphanes IV and the Grecians to overtake Jerusalem and the temple in the 2nd Century BC (after giving Daniel’s vision in Daniel 8), is the same way God used the vision of Christ’s second coming and the destruction foretold in John’s book of Revelation to warn about Rome ransacking Jerusalem and destroy it’s temple, in the 1st Century AD (70AD to be exact is when the Herodian Jewish Temple was destroyed).

Jesus foretold of this almost 40 years before His death (40 years is considered a generation in the Bible I might add). Jesus told His disciples that when they saw the Abomination of Desolation (or Armies that would make Jerusalem Desolate) to flee to the mountains of Judea. Matthew 24:34 (which is part of the Olivet Discourse, also found in Luke 21 and Mark 13), Jesus tells the disciples in Luke 21:28 that when they see all those things happen, to lift up their heads, because their redemption draws near! Who was Jesus talking to here? He said when **YOU** see these things, lift up **YOUR** heads, for **YOUR** redemption draws near. AUDIENCE RELEVANCE! Jesus was speaking to His 12 disciples, because THEY would be the ones to see all those signs take place!

As Jesus was walking to the cross, the women were weeping for Him, but Jesus corrects them. Luke 23:26-31 As the soldiers led him away, they seized Simon from Cyrene, who was on his way in from the country, and put the cross on him and made him carry it behind Jesus. A large number of people followed him, including women who mourned and wailed for him. Jesus turned and said to them,

“Daughters of Jerusalem, do not weep for me; weep for yourselves and for your children. For the time will come when you will say, ‘Blessed are the childless women, the wombs that never bore and the breasts that never nursed!’ Then “‘they will say to the mountains, “Fall on us!” and to the hills, “Cover us!”’ For if people do these things when the tree is green, what will happen when it is dry?” (end)

Jesus meant by that last sentence that if they (the Romans) were going to crucify Him (who was a green tree – or innocent of all wrong-doing), then how much more will the Romans destroy Jerusalem (who was a dry and dead tree – or guilty nation)? Notice the audience relevance there too. Jesus tells this to the mothers and THEIR CHILDREN. He was focused on them and their own generation!

Josephus also writes in his historical annals, “War of the Jews” that when the Romans had cut off all supplies to Jerusalem in 70AD during the Jews were eating grass, leather belts, etc.. and even a woman who ate her baby. But to back up here for a second, we must put this all in order. When the Bible speaks of the “END TIMES / LAST DAYS” it is not talking about the end of the entire planet, rather, it was talking about the end of the Judaic system. Moses (in Deuteronomy 31:29) told the Israelites that he knew they would turn corrupt in the LATTER DAYS and provoke the Lord’s anger.

We then see other prophets in the OT forewarning of this same thing, and in the book of Daniel in regards to Nebuchadnezzar’s dream (chapter 2) and Daniel’s vision (chapter 7), it describes 4 kingdoms that would succeed each other, and the Lord would come during the 4th and final Kingdom which we know was Rome. This 4th Kingdom (Rome) is key to understanding who was the 666 Anti-Christ Beast. John is writing 7 letters to 7 real churches in Asia Minor (modern day Turkey) in the book of Revelation. He tells them that the number 666 (600, 60, and 6) was a number of a MAN. But he begins by saying LET HE WHO HAS WISDOM, COUNT THE NUMBER.

If John was speaking about some random person in the far off future, then why does he tell his 1st Century audience that if THEY have the wisdom, they can calculate the number of the beast themselves? It would stand to reason, this would mean the Anti-Christ 666 Beast was alive when John wrote this to those 7 churches. So let’s take a look at 1st Century history when John wrote this, and see if there was, indeed, a MAN who fit the description of the 666 Beast number.

2nd Thessalonians 2:2-3 Paul says the ‘Man of Sin’ or ‘Lawless One’ was already alive when Paul wrote this Epistle (see verses 5-8), and there was someone holding him back (Restrainer). The one holding him back was the Roman Emperor Claudius Caesar (ruled over Rome from 41-54AD) who actually banished Jews in Rome (Acts 18:2). This allowed the Christians to live in peace. After Claudius, the next emperor then comes on the scene and repeals this ban on the Jews in Rome, which allows the Jews to persecute and kill Christians in Rome once again.

He also is the first Roman Emperor to persecute Christians in Rome, and by this, he reveals himself as this Man of Sin / Lawless One / Anti-Christ 666 Beast. Let’s go into detail about who he is and how he fits the description of the Beast. In 2nd Thessalonians 2, it also says that the 2nd Coming of Christ would not happen until there was a great falling away (Proper Greek translation is Rebellion or Revolt), and also, the Man of Sin / Lawless One had to be identified. So those two things had to happen before Christ could come back. After Claudius Caesar died, Nero became Emperor. He burnt down 10 out of 14 districts in Rome and blamed it on the Christians. In 64AD, the Romans then began torturing Christians, putting them up in Nero’s gardens as burning candles, feeding them to lions, etc.. This revealed him as the Man of Sin. Two years later (66AD), the Jews revolted against Rome (this was the revolt / rebellion, Paul was speaking of in 2nd Thess. 2).

But wait, it gets even more convincing. The Roman Historian Tacitus wrote that Nero Caesar had been the first Roman Emperor to persecute Christians, and his persecution against Christians lasted exactly 42 MONTHS (from November, A.D. 64 through June, A.D. 68 – Nero’s death).

COMPARE THAT TO

Revelation 13:5 – Beast is given 42 months to conquer God’s holy people.

Tacitus reported that Nero “inflicted unheard-of punishments on those, who, detested for their abominable crimes, were vulgarly called Christians” (Annals 15.44).

The persecution claimed “an immense number and a vast multitude of the elect.” (1 Clement 6).

Side-note on this :
I now understand this to be a false history (also found in other forged documents such as the Epistle of Seneca and an interpolation in Tacitus, I no longer believe Nero persecuted any Christians, but it was through the hands and pens of later Christian authors who cooked up this story for multiple reasons, but, mainly to make it seem as if they were being persecuted for a REAL CAUSE (cause of Christ and gospel).

Also, proper Biblical Eschatology would’ve already had Satan and his minions destroyed in the Lake of Fire by the end of the 1st Century (Paul said in Romans 16:20 that Satan would shortly be destroyed under their feet). The Anti-Christ 666 Beast was Nero Caesar (Roman Emperor from 54-68AD). His name added up to 600-60-6 (666) in Hebrew Gematria. His name also added up to 616 in Latin, which was the number for the Beast in St. Jerome’s Latin Vulgate version.

Roman Historian Suetonius wrote ‘Lives of the Twelve Caesars.’ He describes Nero ‘acting’ very much like a ‘beast.’

“Nero created a game, in which they put an animal cloak (BEAST outfit) on Nero and then put Nero in a cage. While Nero was in the cage, they tied males and females up to a stake. They released Nero from the cage and Nero ravaged them and mauled them (mainly their genitals) as if he were a wild animal or BEAST.”

Nero also claimed to be the Sun God Apollo and many scholars believed he was the first emperor to force everyone in the world to burn a pinch of incense between their fingers and throw it on an altar (leaving a ‘MARK’ in their hand). Then they had to declare with their mouth ‘CAESAR IS LORD.’ Upon doing this, you were given a Libellus, which was a papyrus certificate you needed in order to ‘BUY AND SELL.’

Apollonius of Tyana (15-100AD ; Greek Philosopher) specifically states that Nero Caesar was called a ‘Beast.’

Apollonius writes,
“In my travels, which have been wider than every man yet accomplished, I have seen many, many wild beasts of Arabia and India; but this beast, that is commonly called a Tyrant, I know not how many heads it has, nor if it be crooked of claw, and armed with horrible fangs.. And of wild beasts you cannot say that they were ever known to eat their own mother, but Nero has gorged himself on this diet.”

Slavery in Rome existed early on in its developing stages. For example, in the campaign against the Gauls (59 to 51 BC) it is reported that Julius Caesar and his army captured over a million people and turned them into slaves. Roman slave-masters would use a hot branding tool to imprint their name into the FOREHEADS of their slaves. New slave recruits all the way to gladiators in gladiator schools had Roman tattoos (stigma, from where the English word stigmatized derives) applied as an identifying mark on the face, legs and hands. After Emperor Constantine converted to Christianity, a law was passed in 319AD that made it illegal for slave-masters to brand their slaves on the face and instead had to put their mark (hot branded tattoo) on the hands and legs.

As a recap… :

The actual “Mark of the Beast” was rolled out by Nero Caesar in the 1st Century (the Disciples were expecting Jesus to return in their own lifetime, not a lifetime thousands of years into the future). Nero’s name added up to 666 in Hebrew Gematria and also 616 in Latin (which was the Latin Vulgate Variant). Nero even acted like a ‘Beast’. Roman Historian Suetonius said that Nero created a game in which they dressed Nero in animal skins (BEAST skins) and put him inside of a cage. Then they’d tie people (men and women) to a stake, then they’d let Nero loose from his cage where he’d maul them like a ‘WILD BEAST’. Nero also was accredited as the first to force everyone to engage in the SACRIFICE TO CAESAR where everyone in the world had to burn a pinch of incense in between their fingers (leaving a MARK in the hand) and declare CAESAR IS LORD (leaving a MARK in the forehead). Upon doing this, you were given a papyrus known as a LIBELLUS which you had to have in order to BUY AND SELL.

Also, during this time in Rome, slave-masters would brand their slaves with a hot branding iron on the hands, legs and even face. This was partially outlawed under Constantine in the 4th Century. The Roman Siege on Jerusalem WAS the 2nd Coming of Christ, which lasted from 66-73AD (7 year Tribulation – which John the Revelator says he was already in Tribulation when writing to the 7 Churches).

Jesus came back through the Roman armies to execute judgment on ‘THAT’ generation (Just as Jesus said he would do in Matthew 23 and Matthew 24:34), not a generation thousands of years into the future.

Jesus even said that he would return before some of his 12 disciples tasted physical death (Matthew 16:27-28)

and before his disciples had gone through the cities of Israel (Matthew 10:23).

Then you have all the Apostles declaring that they were :

IN THE LAST HOUR,
THE TIME IS AT HAND
IT’S AT THE DOOR
HE WHO IS COMING WILL COME WITHOUT DELAY,
HE COMES QUICKLY
HE IS COMING SOON
DON’T TAKE A WIFE BECAUSE THE TIME IS ‘SHORT’

etc.. so you see here, even the Apostles themselves were convinced that Christ would come back in their own generation.

—-

In Matthew 24:7 Jesus said that there’d be earthquakes and famines in various places.

Compare to

Acts 11:28 which says “One of them, named Agabus, stood up and through the Spirit predicted that a severe famine would spread over the entire Roman world. (This happened during the reign of Claudius.)”

Many historians also wrote about earthquakes between 30AD and 70AD (the year of the destruction of the Jewish Temple)

1. a great earthquake in Crete, A.D. 46 or 47;

2. one at Rome on the day when Nero assumed the manly toga, A.D. 51;

3. one at Apamaea in Phrygia, mentioned by Tacitus, A.D. 53;

4. one at Laodicea in Phrygia, A.D. 60;

5. one in Campania. Seneca, in the year, A.D. 58, writes:—“How often have cities of Asia and Achaea fallen with one fatal shock! Show many cities have been swallowed up in Syria, how many in Macedonia! How often has Cyprus been wasted by this calamity! How often has Paphos become a ruin! News has often been brought us of the demolition of whole cities at once.”

6. Flavius Josephus (Jewish Historian ; 37-100AD), an eyewitness to the events surrounding Jerusalem’s destruction, describes an earthquake in Judea of such magnitude “that the constitution of the universe was confounded for the destruction of men.” Josephus goes on to write that the Judean earthquake was “no common” calamity, indicating that God Himself had brought it about for a special purpose.

7. Then of course the ‘supposed’ huge earthquake in Acts 16, which allowed Paul and Silas to go free.

—-

MATT 24:15-21 AND LUKE 19:42-44 JESUS TELLS THEM TO FLEE TO THE MOUNTAINS OF JUDEA WHEN THE ROMAN ARMIES SURROUND JERUSALEMAgain, these verses were all written AFTER THE FACT [Vaticinium Ex Eventu], but I want you to see how whoever was writing the eschatological portions of the New Testament, had the writings of Josephus (Jewish Historian ; 37-100AD) sitting right next to them. Jesus tells the disciples that when they see the abomination of desolation (the Roman armies that would be standing in the Temple courts, who came to desolate the place) and the Roman armies encircling the city, to flee to the mountains of Judea and to pray that their flight (ascent to the mountains) be not on the Sabbath (when the gates of the city were closed up, not allowing people to go in or go out) nor in the winter (it would be too cold in the mountains to flee in the winter). Jesus then says that this tribulation time period couldn’t be compared to any other from the beginning of the world.

COMPARE TO WHAT JOSEPHUS SAID BELOW :

Preface, War of the Jews, verse IV says :
“…because it had so come to pass, that our city Jerusalem had arrived at a higher degree of felicity than any other city under the Roman government, and yet at last fell into the sorest of calamities again. Accordingly, it appears to me that the misfortunes of all men, from the beginning of the world, if they be compared to these of the Jews are not so considerable as they were; while the authors of them were not foreigners neither. This makes it impossible for me to contain my lamentations. But if any one be inflexible in his censures of me, let him attribute the facts themselves to the historical part, and the lamentations to the writer himself only.” (end)


Josephus uses the same verbiage as Jesus (it appears the misfortunes of all men, FROM THE BEGINNING OF THE WORLD, are not to be compared to this Roman siege on Jerusalem, etc.. etc.)! Essentially, Josephus was writing about how bad it was for the Jews, and the ‘Bible’ was supposed to have been predicting it beforehand (Jesus prophesying about what was coming within 40 years after his death. This would fulfill what Jesus said about THAT GENERATION not passing away until all those things be fulfilled in Matthew 24:34).


Also in Josephus “Wars 5.10.5” says this about the first century Jews in Israel :“…neither did any other city ever suffer such miseries; nor did any age ever breed a generation more fruitful in wickedness than this was, from the beginning of the world.”
(Compare to Jesus in Matthew 24:21)

Josephus “Wars 6.9.4” says this about when the Jews gathered in Jerusalem for the Passover festival:“Now this vast multitude is indeed collected out of remote places. But the entire nation was now shut up by fate, as in prison; and the Roman army encompassed the city [Jerusalem] when it was crowded with inhabitants. Accordingly the multitude of those that therein perished exceeded all the destructions that either men or God ever brought upon the world.”
(Compare this also to Luke 19:43)

Josephus ‘Wars 6.6.2’ says [Roman General Titus speaking to the Jews]:
“And, what is our chief favour of all, we have given you leave to gather up that tribute which is paid to God; with such other gifts that are dedicated to him. Nor have we called those that carried these donations to account; nor prohibited them. Till at length you became richer than we [Romans] were ourselves, even when you were our enemies: and you made preparations for war against us with our own money. Nay, after all, when you were in the enjoyment of all these advantages, you turned your too great plenty against those that gave it you: and like merciless serpents have thrown out your poison against those that treated you kindly.”

Josephus “Wars 7.1.1” says :
“But for all the rest of the wall, it was so thoroughly laid even with the ground, by those that dug it up to the foundation, that there was left nothing to make those that came thither believe it had ever been inhabited. This was the end which Jerusalem came to, by the madness of those that were for innovations. A city otherwise of great magnificence, and of mighty fame among all mankind.”

(Compare all this to Revelation 17 and Revelation 18 = 1st Century Jerusalem is implied in these chapters as the Whore of Babylon sitting on the Beast which was Rome. Josephus says that Jerusalem had become the wealthiest nation in the entire Roman Empire [even richer than Rome], which is why Revelation talks about the Whore being adorned in splendor with riches, scarlet, gold, jewels, etc.. but then she falls to the sorest of calamities. So we see the enigma or metaphor here of the beast [Rome] turning on the Whore [1st Century Jerusalem] and devouring her and burning her with fire. Remember when Pontius Pilate asked the Jews if Jesus was their king and they all shouted WE HAVE NO KING BUT CAESAR! [John 19:15], this is the reference to the Jews all exclaiming they were subjugated to Rome, but in the end, Rome turns on Jerusalem and destroys their city and burns her with fire).

—-

Matthew 24

Jesus also said that there’d be wars and rumors of wars. This could obviously be applied to any generation, but it was distinct in the first century because Augustus (Octavian) Caesar (the nephew of Julius Caesar ; Julius adopted him as his own son – 63BC-14AD) brought peace to the entire Roman World from 30BC to 180AD. It was known as ‘Pax Romana.’ So when wars, especially civil wars (including the Roman-Jewish War of 66-73AD) broke out all over the empire in the 1st Century, it would’ve been a nuanced ‘sign’ for the audience Jesus would’ve been addressing.

—-

Matthew 23 (also see Luke 11:49-51)

Jesus is up in the Temple reaming out the Pharisees, calling them every pejorative in the Thesaurus. He ends by saying that because they’d persecute and kill him (Jesus) and his disciples, that they (the 1st Century Jews) would be held responsible for the murder of EVERY righteous person who had ever lived, from Abel to Zechariah and that these calamities would come upon THEIR OWN GENERATION. That sounds like quite the hefty judgment right? THE ULTIMATE ONE. And that’s what the 2nd Coming of Christ was referring to. Jesus coming back within their own generation through the Roman armies from 66-73AD (7 year Tribulation) to execute judgment on those first century Jews. (See Matthew 21 parable of the Vineyard owner and notice who understands that this parable is about THEM – not people living thousands of years into the future…, but *THEM*.).

WILL THE WOLF **LITERALLY** LAY DOWN AND LIVE WITH THE LAMB?

Often a cross reference is made between Isaiah 65:25 and Isaiah 11:6-9 with which I fully agree with. Isaiah 65:25 The wolf and the lamb will feed together, and the lion will eat straw like the ox, but dust will be the serpent’s food. They will neither harm nor destroy on all my holy mountain,” says the LORD. However, while I agree with the cross reference, I do not think the cross reference supports the stated position. The case was made that this passage refers to the 1000 year millennium period. But using the context of the cross reference, this is hard to see. The part that certainly ties the two texts together is clear.

In verses 6-9 of Isaiah 11 we see the very same theme declared in Isaiah 65:25. Isaiah 11:6-9 The wolf will live with the lamb, the leopard will lie down with the goat, the calf and the lion and the yearling together; and a little child will lead them. The cow will feed with the bear, their young will lie down together, and the lion will eat straw like the ox. The infant will play near the hole of the cobra, and the young child put his hand into the viper’s nest. They will neither harm nor destroy on all my holy mountain, for the earth will be full of the knowledge of the LORD as the waters cover the sea.

But then we read in verse one, Isaiah 11:1, A shoot will come up from the stump of Jesse; from his roots a Branch will bear fruit. This is a clear reference to the coming of Christ. This is further elaborated in verse 10 where Isaiah uses the phrase, “In THAT DAY”. Which “DAY” is he speaking of? Clearly he is speaking the day in which the wolf will lie with the lamb and the wild animals become docile and tame, and a child will play with snakes and lead around large wild formerly carnivorous animals. It is also (based on the context) clearly a reference to the day when the root of Jesse is revealed, for that is what he says in verse 10.


Isaiah 11:10-12 In that day the Root of Jesse will stand as a banner for the peoples; the nations will rally to him, and his place of rest will be glorious. In that day the Lord will reach out his hand a second time to reclaim the remnant that is left of his people from Assyria, from Lower Egypt, from Upper Egypt, from Cush, from Elam, from Babylonia, from Hamath and from the islands of the sea. He will raise a banner for the nations and gather the exiles of Israel; he will assemble the scattered people of Judah from the four quarters of the earth. When is it that the root of Jesse is revealed? We know that this is a reference to his first coming because it declares that in this same day he will “Raise a banner for the nations (that is gentiles).

Even Paul under inspiration of the spirit, writing in Romans 15 uses this verse (Isaiah 11:10) to confirm that Isaiah was speaking of Christ’s first coming. Not only that, but he reaffirms his application of this passage to the gentiles 6 times in the context of Romans 15:9-12 Romans 15:9-12 And that the Gentiles might glorify God for his mercy; as it is written, For this cause I will confess to thee among the Gentiles, and sing unto thy name. And again he saith, Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with his people. And again, Praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles; and laud him, all ye people. And again, Esaias saith, There shall be a root of Jesse, and he that shall rise to reign over the Gentiles; in him shall the Gentiles trust.

Notice also that in Isaiah 11:11 he includes in the, “In THAT DAY”, statement; the re-gathering of the “Remnant” “of His People”. This is the promised re-gathering of the children of Israel…but only of the remnant of them, not in any way a re-gathering of them en masse. Isaiah 11: 11 In that day the Lord will reach out his hand a second time to reclaim the remnant that is left of his people from Assyria, from Lower Egypt, from Upper Egypt, from Cush, from Elam, from Babylonia, from Hamath and from the islands of the sea. This re-gathering is not in the “millennium” but it is, “In THAT DAY” referring to the same day as the revealing of the “Root of Jesse”, and the same day as the wild animals becoming docile and tame.


This particular re-gathering of the people of Israel is a re-gathering of the remnant into the body of Christ wherein the wall of partition has been broken down and the formerly two men have been made one through the sacrifice of Jesus Christ as is explained by Paul very clearly in Ephesians chapter 2.

Ephesians 2:11-19
“Wherefore remember, that ye being in time past Gentiles in the flesh, who are called Uncircumcision by that which is called the Circumcision in the flesh made by hands; That at that time ye were without Christ, being aliens from the commonwealth of Israel, and strangers from the covenants of promise, having no hope, and without God in the world: But now in Christ Jesus ye who sometimes were far off are made nigh by the blood of Christ. For he is our peace, who hath made both one, and hath broken down the middle wall of partition between us; Having abolished in his flesh the enmity, even the law of commandments contained in ordinances; for to make in himself of twain one new man, so making PEACE; And that he might reconcile both unto God in one body by the cross, having slain the enmity thereby: And came and preached PEACE to you which were afar off, and to them that were nigh. For through him we both have access by one Spirit unto the Father. Now therefore ye are no more strangers and foreigners, but fellow-citizens with the saints, and of the household of God;”

This is the joining of Jew and Gentile into one body…that had formerly been at enmity with one another. In other words, they were like a lion and a lamb. Left alone, the lion would devour the lamb, but now in Christ in one body, the lion lays peacefully with the lamb. BUT NOW, in Christ, we (Jew and Gentile/Lion and Lamb) are “Made Nigh”, Are “One New Man”, are at “PEACE”, “We Both Have Access”, and “Are No More Strangers and Foreigners” but are “Fellow-citizens”. This is the picture intended by Isaiah in his wild-to-tame illustration. So, what do we have, in Isaiah 65:25? We have the description of wild animals being changed so that they are docile and tame. Then in Isaiah 11:6-9 we have the very same description of wild animals being transformed.

Then in the context of Isaiah 11 we have the time frame clearly laid out for us as the time of the revealing of the Root of Jesse. Paul Then in Romans 15 confirms for us without any doubt that this revelation of the Root of Jesse is clearly the first coming of Christ and the fulfillment of God’s intention to bless the gentiles. How then can this in any way be placed in a time period of a literal 1000 year future millennium? By the clear context of the passages, this must only be the church age beginning with the appearing of Christ in the first century continuing on even until today.

All of this is in reference to the vision that Peter had in Acts 10. Peter went into a trance and saw 3 sheets of unclean animals (unclean according to Leviticus 11). The Lord told him to kill and eat those animals, but Peter rebuked the Lord and said that he had never eaten anything unclean. The Lord tells Peter not to call anything unclean that the Lord has made clean. After Peter has this vision, “three GENTILES” come to his door, asking him to come back with them to the house of the Roman Gentile Cornelius (who had been shown in a vision to go bring Peter back to his house, because Peter would have something to tell him). Cornelius sends two servants and soldier to fetch Peter.

Then Peter’s vision made sense to him. He saw three sheets of ‘unclean’ animals and was told he could eat, and then right afterwards, ‘THREE GENTILES’ come to his door, letting him know it was okay to keep company with them. This is in reference to the Gentiles being made ‘clean’, because originally, it was unclean for the Jews to keep company with the Gentiles. So these visions Peter had, were the same allusion given to us in Isaiah 65 about the wolf laying down with the lamb. These animals which you’d think wouldn’t be able to lie down together, or eat together, but now could lay down or eat together, etc… were all metaphors of the Jews and Gentiles coming together through the ‘root’ of Jesse which was Christ who tore down the wall of separation between the two.

All of these were metaphorical references, describing conditions in the prophesied kingdom, where there will be “on earth, peace, good will towards men….where….”people….shall beat their swords into plowshares, and their spears into pruning hooks: nation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any more.” (Luke 2:14; Is. 2:4). The Jews and Gentiles could finally be at peace and unity with one another through Christ.

I’m not a Christian, but your book was never talking about things happening thousands of years into the future. The prophecies that Jesus spoke during the Olivet Discourse in Matthew 24-25 (you could even throw Matthew 23 in there where Jesus was in the Temple saying that the blood of all the righteous from Abel to Zechariah would fall upon the heads of those Jews in the first century ~ That would be quite the hefty judgment right? THE ULTIMATE ONE and that’s what the 2nd Coming Judgment was referring to, the first century judgment upon the 1st Century Jews during the 66-73Ad), Mark 13 and Luke 21 were speaking of things that would take place before their own generation passed (just as Jesus said in Matt. 24:34).

An example, Jesus said that ‘THEY’ (audience relevance and time statements mean a lot) would see wars and hear rumors of wars. This could apply to almost any generation in history, but Augustus (Octavian) Caesar had brought PEACE to the entire known world at that time. It was known as Pax Romana which lasted from 30BC to 180AD. So when wars started breaking out over the empire from 40-70AD, (especially the Roman Siege in 66-73AD) that would’ve been a ‘sign’ that was significant to the Disciples in that first century.

Many even claim that Preterism is the error Jesus warned about in Luke 21 and Paul warned of 2nd Timothy 2.


2 Timothy 2:17-18

“Among them are Hymenaeus and Philetus, men who have gone astray from the truth saying that the resurrection has already taken place, and thus they upset the faith of some.” (end)

To the average Christian, “RESURRECTION” speaks of the reconstitution of individuals as both bodies and souls at the end of time. The writers of scripture, however, have a range of uses for the term “resurrection.” The scriptures use the word to speak of Israel’s national restorations (Isa 26:13-14,19-20; Ez 37), salvation, baptism, the transfer of departed souls from the Old Testament Hades (Heb. sheol) into God’s heaven, and the final state at the end of time. Of these uses, the most overlooked application of the term pertains to the removal and transfer of the Old Testament dead ones from Hades into God’s transcendent heaven–a major New Covenant shift which occurred in conjunction with the destruction of the Old Temple religion at AD 70.

In Old Testament times, the righteous dead did not ascend into heaven but were kept in Hades due to the absence of a covenant sacrifice that cleansed them fully. Christ himself went to this Hades at his death (Acts 2:27,31), before ascending to heaven. Given that the victory over Hades for all the dead was signified in the destruction of the earthly Temple at AD 70–the time of God’s great “visitation” (Luke 19:40-44) and “days of vengeance” (Luke 21:20-22) upon Israel–the teaching of Hymenaeus that the resurrection had already taken place amounted to a form of Judaizing, and thus was rejected as a “gangrene” against the true gospel.

In the mind of the apostle Paul, this error of timing was a damnable Judaizing heresy akin to saying that salvation came through the Old Testament sacrifices and Moses, not Christ. Speaking against Hymenaeus and Philetus, Paul says to Timothy: “But avoid worldly and empty chatter, for it will lead to further ungodliness, and…spread like gangrene. Among them are Hymenaeus and Philetus, men who have gone astray from the truth saying that the resurrection has already taken place, and thus they upset the faith of some.” (2 Tim. 2:16-18)


To grasp the seriousness of this timing error, we recall that St. Paul’s teaching linked the resurrection of the OT dead out of Hades to the destruction of the Old Covenant Temple system (2 Thess 2:1-10; Matt 24:15). This linkage was crucial for one reason: it placed the victory over death and hades outside of the Old Covenant era and Temple system. In saying that the dead had achived their victory while the Old system stood, Hymenaeus and Philetus were in league with the Judaizers who falsely taught that salvation came by keeping the Law covenant of Moses.

It’s important to notice that Paul’s teaching explicitly mentions the dead’s victory over Hades and says that the Law covenant of Moses had stood in the way of their rising (1 Cor 15:54-56). Not only, but Paul routinely rejected all those who taught in one way or another that salvation came through the works of the Law Covenant of Moses:

“You foolish Galatians, who has bewitched you, before whose eyes Jesus Christ was publicly portrayed as crucified? This is the only thing I want to find out from you: did you receive the Spirit by the works of the Law, or by hearing with faith?…as many as are of the works of the Law are under a curse.” (Galatians 3:1-2,10)

“Knowing that a man is not justified by the works of the Law but through faith in Christ Jesus, even we have believed in Christ Jesus, so that we may be justified by faith in Christ and not by the works of the Law; since by the works of the Law no flesh will be justified….I do not nullify the grace of God, for if righteousness comes through the Law, then Christ died needlessly.” (Galatians 2:16,21)

Behold I, Paul, say to you that if you receive circumcision, Christ will be of no benefit to you. And I testify again to every man who receives circumcision, that he is under obligation to keep the whole Law. You have been severed from Christ, you who are seeking to be justified by law; you have fallen from grace. (Galatians 5:2-4)

No one is to act as your judge in regard to [Jewish] food or drink or in respect to a festival or a new moon or a Sabbath day–things which are a mere shadow of what is to come; but the substance belongs to Christ…If you have died with Christ to the elementary principles of the world, why, as if you were living in the world, do you submit yourself to decrees, such as, “Do not handle, do not taste, do not touch!” (which all refer to things destined to perish with use)–in accordance with the commandments and teachings of men? (Colossians 2:16-17,20-22)


This tendency for many early Jews to persist in attributing the full blessedness of salvation to the keeping of the Law of Moses was grave, for it denied the work of Christ’s blood sacrifice and the New Covenant. According to Paul, such people were “bewitched,” “under a curse,” and had “fallen from grace” for saying in essence that Christ died needlessly. The teaching of Hymenaeus and Philetus concerning an early resurrection under the Old Covenant system was one such Judaizing error.

Some have argued that the error of Hymenaeus and Philetus was not one of the timing of resurrection as scripture states, but rather of the nature of resurrection. Aside from the fact that Paul explicitly says “timing” was the error, if the nature of the resurrection to heaven for the OT dead in Hades had been envisioned as a reunion with former bodies lying in earthly graves, a simple visit to any local graveyard of the saints would have sufficed to prove Hymenaeus’ and Philetus’ teaching wrong. But in fact, Paul nowhere says that the nature of the event was in dispute.

To the contrary, Paul in 1 Cor 15:44-49 says the OT dead would be “raised a spiritual body.” When we add that statement to 1 Cor 15:54-56, where Paul speaks about the dead in Hades getting victory over the Law Covenant; and when we also see that 1 Thess 4:13-17 is linked to the desecration of the Temple at 2 Thess 2:1-10; it combines to prove that Paul is speaking of the exit of the OT dead from Hades at the full end of the Old Testamental period in AD 70.

—–

MORE POINTS TO CONSIDER :Revelation Chapters 17 and 18 speak about Mystery Babylon (which was 1st Century Jerusalem).

In Revelation 17, we see a depiction of a HARLOT riding upon a BEAST. This Harlot was sitting upon the beast like a Queen, dressed very well in jewels, gold, pearls, and scarlet. The Mystery Babylon Harlot who dressed like a Queen with fancy clothes and jewels was Israel (particularly Jerusalem) and the Beast was Rome. When Pontius Pilate asked the Jews if they wanted their king (Jesus) to be crucified, the Jews all said, ‘WE HAVE NO KING BUT CAESAR!” (John 19:15).

The Jews made their allegiance to Rome and Caesar, which is why the harlot (Jerusalem) was depicted riding upon the Beast (Rome). Finally, the Beast (during the reign of Nero Caesar) turns on the harlot (Israel), when the Jews revolt against Rome. Rome devours her and burns her with fire in 70AD. The descriptions in Revelation are blatant and obviously speaking about Rome (The beast) and Harlot (Jerusalem).

In 62AD the Jews killed James, (Christians claimed this was the brother of Jesus Christ but it was the brother of Jesus, Son of Damneus), during Passover. Afterwards a man named Joshua began YELLING and prophesying at the top of his lungs (especially during the Jewish Festivals and Feasts) that disaster was coming to Jerusalem. He yelled this every day, for 7 years and 5 months.

Here is what Historian Josephus said :“Joshua [also transliterated as Jesus], son of Ananias, a rude peasant, who, standing in the Temple, suddenly began to cry out,‘A voice from the east,a voice from the west,a voice from the four winds;a voice against Jerusalem and the sanctuary,a voice against the bridegroom and the bride,a voice against all the people.’Day and night he went about all the alleys with this cry on his lips. Some of the leading citizens, incensed at these ill-omened words, arrested the fellow and severely chastised him. But he without a word on his own behalf or for the private ear of those who smote him only continued his cries as before.Thereupon, the magistrates, supposing, as was indeed the case that the man was under some supernatural impulse, brought him before the Roman governor; there, although flayed to the bone with scourges, he neither sued for mercy nor shed a tear, but, merely introducing the most mournful of variations into his ejaculation [words from his mouth], responded to each stroke with ‘Woe to Jerusalem!’When Albinus, the [Roman] governor asked him who [he was] and whence he was [where he came from] and why he uttered these cries, he answered him never a word, but unceasingly reiterated his dirge over the city, until Albinus pronounced him a maniac and let him go.During the whole period up to the outbreak of the war he neither approached nor was seen talking to any of the citizens, but daily, like a prayer that he had conned repeated his lament, ‘Woe to Jerusalem!’ He neither cursed any of those who beat him from day to day, nor blessed those who offered him food: to all men that melancholy presage was his one reply. His cries were loudest at the festivals.So for seven years and five months he continued his wail, his voice never flagging nor his strength exhausted, until the siege, having seen his presage verified, he found his rest. For, while going his round and shouting in piercing tones from the wall, ‘Woe once more to the city and to the people and to the Temple,’ as he added a last word, ‘and woe to me also,’ a stone hurled from the ballista struck and killed him on the spot. So with those ominous words still on his lips he passed away.”
– (Josephus, War of the Jews, book 6)

This above (about James – who Christians CLAIMED was the Brother of Jesus, but was not, just another cooked up story for the narrative) being killed in 62AD ties into what Jesus said. Jesus said in Matthew 23, that He would send teachers, sages, and wise men (such as James) to the Jews, but the Jews would scourge them, persecute them, imprison them, and even kill them. Jesus said the Jews’ would be punished for it, and that they’d be held responsible for the murder of every righteous person that had EVER LIVED (from Abel to Zechariah). That’s quite the hefty judgment don’t you think?! Jesus goes further by saying that this judgment would come upon THEM, IN THEIR OWN GENERATION (not a generation thousands of years in the future).


The Temple also ties into Jerusalem being Mystery Babylon. Let’s take a closer look at why :


The War of the Jews Book 5 chapter 5 verse 4 chronicled by Flavius Josephus (Historian who kept records of what took place during the siege on Jerusalem in 70 AD) :


“This house (The Temple in Jerusalem before it was destroyed in 70 A.D.), was divided into two parts, the inner part was lower than the appearance of the outer, and had golden doors of fifty-five cubits altitude, and sixteen in breadth; but before these doors there was a veil of equal largeness with the doors. It was a *BABYLONIAN* curtain, embroidered with BLUE, and FINE LINEN, and SCARLET, and PURPLE, and of a contexture that was truly wonderful.” (end)


Compare that to what John wrote in Revelation below :


Revelation 17:4-5 “The harlot was dressed in PURPLE and SCARLET, and was glittering with GOLD, precious stones and pearls. She held a golden cup in her hand, filled with abominable things and the filth of her adulteries. This title was written on the harlot’s *FOREHEAD* : MYSTERY “BABYLON” THE GREAT MOTHER OF PROSTITUTES AND OF THE ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH.”

Many expect a new temple to be rebuilt but that wasn’t the proper interpretation of eschatology either. The NT was clearly talking about human beings as the Temple of God, not a physical temple built of bricks and mortar. Read below :

Ezekiel 37:27 My tabernacle also shall be with them: yea, I will be their God, and they shall be my people.

COMPARE WITH THESE VERSES BELOW :

Revelation 21:3 And I heard a great voice out of heaven saying, Behold, the tabernacle of God is with men, and he will dwell with them, and they shall be his people, and God himself shall be with them, and be their God. (end)

2nd Corinthians 6:16 and what agreement hath the temple of God with idols? for ye are the temple of the living God; as God hath said, I will dwell in them, and walk in them; and I will be their God, and they shall be my people. (end)

What Ezekiel prophesied, was what John saw in the New Heaven/New Earth/New Jerusalem; and was what Paul said had already come in the 1st century

READ THESE VERSES AS WELL :

*(Isaiah 66:1-2; John 2:18-22; Acts 7:47-50; Acts 17:22-31; 1 Corinthians 3:16; 1 Corinthians 6:19; Ephesians 2:20-21; Ezekiel 37:27; John 14:23; 2 Corinthians 6:16; 1 Peter 2:4-5; John 2:18-21; 1 Chronicles 17:1-15; Luke 1:26-37; Luke 17:20-21; Matthew 12:6; Revelation 3:20; Revelation 21:3)*
—-
Jesus sent his disciples out to specifically go preach to the cities of Israel, not to the Samaritans or the gentiles (Matthew 10:5) and told them that if anyone in these cities did not receive them, to just wipe the dust off their feet as a testimony of judgment upon them and that the judgment that came upon Sodom would be less severe than what was coming upon those 1st Century cities in Israel. Jesus says that those days (when he would come back in judgment) would be as the days of Noah (Matt 24:37-39 and Luke 17:26).


Jesus also states that had the miracles done in Chorazin and Bethsaida (cities on the northern shore of the Sea of Galilee) been done in Tyre and Sidon, that these two wicked cities would have repented, (in the OT, Tyre and Sidon were prophesied against in Isaiah 23; Jeremiah 25; 27; 47; Ezekiel 26–28; Joel 3; Amos 1:9–10; Zechariah 9:1–4 and it was Nebuchadnezzar who besieged Tyre from 585–572 BC and Alexander the Great conquered Tyre in 322 BC, completely destroying the city. The Persian king Artaxerxes III conquered Sidon c. 346 BC), thus, Jesus is exclaiming that the Jews of the first century (if they rejected his disciples’ gospel message) would have a harsher judgment in their particular city in the first century, than Sodom (or Tyre and Sidon) did on the day of theirs in the Old Testament (Matt 10:5-23 ; Matt 11:22-24 ; Luke 10:12-14).

And Revelation 11:8 says that the city [1st Century Jerusalem] was also figuratively called “Sodom” and Egypt (the 1st Century Jews specifically in and around Jerusalem had become the very evil people and wicked cities that god had destroyed before, hence, Revelation refers to 1st Century Jerusalem as Egypt and Sodom).

How do we know it’s 1st Century Jerusalem?

Revelation 18 identifies this Babylon FIVE TIMES as that “Great City.”  In chapter 11, the “Great City” is identified as the city “where also our Lord was crucified.”

That is an interpretive phrase.  Notice John is initially told that this “Great City” is spiritually called “Sodom and Egypt.”  In the Bible, there is only ONE city that is ever spiritually designated as “Sodom.”  (Isaiah 1, Ezekiel 16, Ezekiel 23).

In Deuteronomy 32:32, Yahweh said that in Israel’s Last Days, she would become the VINE OF SODOM and in Galatians 4:22, Paul identifies Old Covenant Jerusalem as Hagar who was the EGYPTIAN Bondwoman in Genesis 21:9-10.
COMPARE TO WHAT JOSEPHUS SAID BELOW :

We see similar sentiments made by Josephus in his historical annals, where Roman Emperor Vespasian and his son Titus wage war on Jerusalem [66-73AD] and all the Jewish cities surrounding it, razing them to the ground. Josephus says the very same thing as Jesus here that these [1st Century] Jews were more evil and wicked than Sodom or the ancient world with Noah before the flood or even the Jews who were delivered out of Egypt and then rebelled in the wilderness against Moses.

Josephus says this in Wars 5.13.6 below :“I suppose that had the Romans made any longer delay in coming against these villains, that the city [Jerusalem] would either have been swallowed up by the ground opening upon them, or been overflowed by water; or else been destroyed by such thunder, as the country of Sodom perished by. For it had brought forth a generation of men much more atheistical than were those that suffered such punishments. For by their madness it was that all the people came to be destroyed.”

A side-note here on this, Tyre and Sidon were actually attacked during the Roman siege in 66-73AD as well. Joseph Atwill (author of ‘Caesar’s Messiah’) says that Luke’s prophecy concerning Capernaum foresees the total annihilation of the Jewish rebels in Book three of Wars and the relatively less destructive events against Tyre and Sidon earlier in the war against the Jews [66-73AD] Josephus,

Wars 3.8 The people of the country call it Capernaum [northern shore of Galilee Sea ; Bethsaida and Chorazin region]….

9. …one might see the lake all bloody, and full of bodies, for not one of them escaped… The number of the slain,… was six thousand and five hundred.

Jewish Wars Book 2.5.478-479 (lesser judgment) below :

Tyre : Jews were killed but a greater number placed in prison…


Sidon : Jews were spared…

Also, Josephus says in Wars 3.9.3, Wars 3.10.9 and Wars 4.7.6 that the Sea of Galilee in northern Israel, the Jordan River and the Dead Sea were so full of dead [Jewish] bodies that both the sea and river streams became like blood and the Jordan River specifically could not be passed over because of all the dead bodies.

He even says in Wars 3.4.1 that Galilee was allover filled with blood and fire. This is what Revelation 16 said happened when the 2nd and 3rd angels poured out their bowls and the water sources (rivers, sea and streams) all became like blood.

BLACK HORSE OF APOCALYPSE

Revelation 6 talks about the four horsemen of the apocalypse and the Black Horse rider rides with scales in its hands, to represent the famine and poor economic situation.

Revelation 6:5-6
“And when the Lamb opened the third seal, I heard the third living creature say, “Come!” Then I looked and saw a black horse, and its rider held in his hand a pair of scales. And I heard what sounded like a voice from among the four living creatures, saying, “A quart of wheat for a denarius, and three quarts of barley for a denarius, and do not waste the oil and wine.”

COMPARE TO :

Josephus also described a sacrilegious act involving oil and wine. It was carried out by one of the Zealot leaders, John Levi of Gischala in ‘Wars 5.13.6’ :
“But as for John, when he could no longer plunder the people, he betook himself to sacrilege, and melted down many of the sacred utensils, which had been given to the temple; as also many of those vessels which were necessary for such as ministered about holy things, the caldrons, the dishes, and the tables; nay, he did not abstain from those pouring vessels that were sent them by Augustus and his wife; for the Roman emperors did ever both honor and adorn this temple; whereas this man, who was a Jew, seized upon what were the donations of foreigners, and said to those that were with him, that it was proper for them to use Divine things, while they were fighting for the Divinity, without fear, and that such whose warfare is for the temple should live of the temple; on which account he emptied the vessels of that sacred wine and oil, which the priests kept to be poured on the burnt-offerings, and which lay in the inner court of the temple, and distributed it among the multitude, who, in their anointing themselves and drinking, used [each of them] above an hin of them.”

Josephus in Wars 5.13.7, says that the famine had been so bad in Jerusalem during the siege, that a medimnus (about 60 liters or quarts) of wheat sold for a Hebrew Talent (6,000 to 8,000 Denarius).

Here is the full passage,
“As also that a medimnus of wheat, was sold for a talent: and that when, a while afterward, it was not possible to gather herbs, by reason the city was all walled about…”

And here Josephus says this about barley and wheat in ‘Wars 5.10.2’ :
“Many there were indeed who sold what they had for one measure; it was of wheat, if they were of the richer sort; but of barley, if they were poorer. When these had so done, they shut themselves up in the inmost rooms of their houses, and ate the corn they had gotten; some did it without grinding it, by reason of the extremity of the want they were in, and others baked bread of it, according as necessity and fear dictated to them: a table was nowhere laid for a distinct meal, but they snatched the bread out of the fire, half-baked, and ate it very hastily.”

So here you see, both John and Josephus spoke of the great difficulty that people had, during the famine of 70 AD, just to obtain wheat and barley. They had to spend a day’s wage, or sell all that they had, just to obtain one measure. Notice that both John and Josephus singled out these same two food items.

—–

God had married Himself to Israel in the Old Testament (Jeremiah 3:14; Jeremiah 31:32; Hosea 2), which is KEY to understanding why Israel was Mystery Babylon – The Mother of all Prostitutes (which God said was written on her FOREHEAD – Revelation 17:5).

COMPARE THIS BELOW TO REVELATION 17 AS WELL :

Jeremiah 3:3 Therefore the showers have been withheld, and the spring rain has not come, yet you (Israel) have the FOREHEAD of a harlot because you refuse to be ashamed.

Jeremiah 3:8 I gave faithless Israel her certificate of divorce and sent her away because of all her adulteries and playing the harlot. Yet I saw that her unfaithful sister Judah had no fear. She also went out and became a harlot.

Exodus 28, God told the Jewish priests to wear clothing of PURPLE, SCARLET, BLUE, AND GOLD, and to attach to their turbans (FOREHEADS) a GOLD PLATE which read, ‘HOLY TO THE LORD.’ Josephus also says that the Temple (before it was destroyed in 70AD) was divided into two parts with huge golden doors, but before these doors was a huge ‘BABYLONIAN’ curtain (veil) embroidered with BLUE, FINE LINEN, SCARLET, AND PURPLE (“The War of the Jews” by Josephus, Book 5, chapter 5, verse 4).

God mocked the Israelites for their worship of (and sacrifices to) false gods (Ezekiel 20), and also, for Israel’s dependence upon powerful nations. God saw this as Israel cheating on Him, since HE married Himself to Israel.

In Ezekiel 23 God says He was going to turn all of Israel’s lovers against Israel (such as Babylon under Nebuchadnezzar). This same illustration is applied to Israel and Rome during the 1st Century. Israel depended on Rome (John 19:15), and God turned Rome against Israel in the end (70AD). Jesus describes this whole scenario by saying the Roman siege on Jerusalem supposedly 40 years beforehand (even though I’m starting to agree that Jesus was a fictional character) :

Matthew 24:21 Jesus said,
“For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be.” (end)

COMPARE TO WHAT JOSEPHUS SAID BELOW :

Preface, War of the Jews, verse 4 says :
“…because it had so come to pass, that our city Jerusalem had arrived at a higher degree of felicity than any other city under the Roman government, and yet at last fell into the sorest of calamities again. Accordingly, it appears to me that the misfortunes of all men, from the beginning of the world, if they be compared to these of the Jews are not so considerable as they were; while the authors of them were not foreigners neither. This makes it impossible for me to contain my lamentations. But if any one be inflexible in his censures of me, let him attribute the facts themselves to the historical part, and the lamentations to the writer himself only.” (end)

Josephus uses the same verbiage as Jesus (it appears the fortunes of all men, FROM THE BEGINNING OF THE WORLD, are not to be compared to this Roman siege on Jerusalem, etc.. etc.)! Notice also there in the Preface to ‘War of the Jews’ by Josephus, that he makes mention of Jerusalem being the most FELICITOUS (prosperous) city in the entire Roman Empire. This ties in to Revelation 18 about Babylon the Great City, which had great wealth, great resources, etc.. and all the merchants of the sea were crying when they saw this great city destroyed, because they traded with her. This Great city of Babylon was ‘FELICITOUS’ (prosperous), which fits the description here of Jerusalem, according to Josephus.

Preface, War of the Jews, verse 4 says :
“…because it had so come to pass, that our city Jerusalem had arrived at a higher degree of felicity than any other city under the Roman government, and yet at last fell into the sorest of calamities….” (end)

Matthew 23:37 Jesus says, “Jerusalem, Jerusalem, you who kill the prophets and stone those sent to you..,” (end)

Jesus clearly identifies Jerusalem as the ones who killed the prophets throughout antiquity. He also says in Matthew 23, verses 34-35 that the Jews would also kill, crucify, and persecute Him (Jesus) and all of Jesus’ disciples. So as punishment, these apostate Jews would be held responsible for the murder of EVERY RIGHTEOUS PERSON THAT HAD EVER LIVED (from Abel to Zechariah). That’s quite the hefty judgment which would happen in THEIR OWN LIFETIME! (verse 36). So Jesus identifies who would be held responsible for the murder of all the righteous saints, prophets and righteous men (from Abel to Zechariah) and in Revelation 17:6, it portrays the HARLOT (A.K.A. Mystery Babylon) being drunk on the blood of the saints and prophets (also read Rev. 16:6, Rev. 16:19, Rev. 18:24, & Rev. 19:2).

The answer to this is JERUSALEM (1st Century Jerusalem to be exact). Josephus even says as much in Wars 5.8.2, that they (Jews fighting the Romans in 70AD) had drunk the blood of the city (in reference to the seditions and differing factions of Jews fighting each other, murdering each other, destroying their own supplies and even setting fire to their own holy temple).

Wars 5.10.4 also says,
“And he who was utterly despoiled of what he had by Simon, was sent back again to John. As of those who had been already plundered by John, Simon got what remained. Insomuch that they drank the blood of the populace to one another, and divided the dead bodies of the poor creatures between them.”

Jesus told the Jews that Moses would be their judge (John 5:45) since they put hope in him rather than Christ. According to the Law of Moses, if a wife was caught in the act of adultery, she would be stoned to death. The Historian Josephus wrote that the Romans used catapults which launched white stones (color of hail) the size of a talent (75-100 lbs. each) into Jerusalem (compare to Rev. 16:21). God literally stoned his old adulterous wife (1st Century Jerusalem), just as Jesus said, they’d be judged by “Moses” (Mosaic Law). Now that I’ve identified Israel as the Harlot – Mystery Babylon, let me try to drive the point home.

The number ‘7’ is prevalent throughout the book of Revelation.
7 Angels,
7 cups,
7 vials,
7 seals,

etc.. (mostly dealing with 7 different forms of JUDGMENT).

These 7-FOLD JUDGMENTS correlated to what God told the Israelites in Leviticus chapter 26, that if they obeyed Him, He would bless them, but if they continued to disobey, then He would punish them 7 TIMES OVER.

Leviticus 26:18
“If after all this you will not listen to me, I will punish you for your sins seven times over.” (also see verses 21, 24, 28).

In Revelation 19:2 , we see God being extolled, praised, venerated and exalted for finally destroying the harlot (mystery Babylon – the mother of all prostitutes, which was 1st Century Jerusalem). It ends the verse by saying that He has avenged and vindicated all of the saints and servants of God. Why did I say the Mystery Babylon Harlot was 1st Century Jerusalem? Well, who did Jesus say would be held responsible for the murder of all the righteous and all the saints and all the prophets? You’ll find the answer in Matthew 23:34-37.

AS A RECAP :

In the Old Covenant, God’s Wife is “Israel.” God graciously took this small nation and “married” Himself to it. (Jeremiah 3:14; Jeremiah 31:32; Hosea 2). But Israel was acting like a HARLOT. She was an adulterous wife chasing after foreign lovers (gods/goddesses). Then God sends His lawyers (prophets, scribes, and wise men, and finally His only Son) to challenge them. They come against Israel and bring a “case or charge” against her. God calls “witnesses” in this trial against her in Isaiah 1:2. Hear Oh heavens, and give ear oh earth.. The “charge against her is in Isaiah 1:21. This faithful city (Jerusalem) has become a HARLOT! God is the Judge sitting on His throne. (Revelation 4:2)
Then God has a scroll (bill of divorcement against Israel) in His hand, which has the 7 seals in it. (Revelation 5:1) HE is divorcing this Harlot so that He can take a new bride, just as He alluded to in Jeremiah 3:8.


Jeremiah 3:8 God says, “I gave faithless Israel her certificate of divorce and sent her away because of all her adulteries and playing the whore. Yet I saw that her unfaithful sister Judah had no fear. She also went out and became a Harlot.”

Going back to the scroll with the SEVEN seals, which we know were all judgments being poured out upon the land, we see that God made it clear to Israel that if she did not obey HIM, that HE would punish her SEVEN times over for her sins in Leviticus chapter 26 verses 18,21,24,28. So you see that this was just a fulfillment of what God said He would do to the Israelites for backsliding and remaining in disobedience. SEVEN times more punishment with SEVEN Seals. It adds up.

When a woman or man was caught in the act of “adultery” they were “stoned to death” in (Leviticus 20:10). Therefore this was God’s judgment upon Israel (His adulteress wife). One of the judgments was found in Revelation 16:21 which says “Great hailstones from heaven fell upon men. Every hailstone was the weight of a talent (75 lbs.). God stoned her (Israel) to death for her adultery. THE COLOR OF HAIL IS WHITE.

Read this below :
Josephus writes in ‘Wars of the Jews’, book 5 chapter 6 and verse 3 below :“The engines [i.e., catapults], that all the legions had ready prepared for them, were admirably contrived; but still more extraordinary ones belonged to the tenth legion: those that threw darts and those that threw stones, were more forcible and larger than the rest, by which they not only repelled the excursions of the Jews, but drove those away that were upon the walls also. Now, the stones that were cast, were of the WEIGHT OF A TALENT, and were carried two furlongs and further. The blow they gave was no way to be sustained, not only by those that stood first in the way, but by those that were beyond them for a great space. As for the Jews, they at first watched the coming of the stone, for it was a WHITE COLOR.” (end)

Josephus – War of the Jews, book 4, chapter 7, verse 6 also writes this below : “Now this destruction that fell upon the Jews, .. not only the whole country through which they fled was filled with slaughter, but also the Jordan could not be passed over, by reason of the dead bodies that were in it, as well as Lake Asphaltiris [Dead Sea] which was also full of dead bodies, that were carried down into it by the river.”

Compare to what John wrote here below in Revelation :

Revelation 14:20
Then the winepress was stomped outside the city, and blood poured out of the winepress up to the height of horses’ bridles for a distance of 1600 furlongs (200 miles).”

The Jordan river, connecting both the Sea of Galilee (Northern Israel) and the Dead Sea (further south) included, would be about distance of roughly 1,600 furlongs, or 200 miles. Historian Josephus said that the Jordan was so full of blood and dead bodies (during Roman siege on Jerusalem circa 70AD) that they couldn’t cross the Jordan River.

Therefore, Revelation is teaching us that He divorces His people (Israel) for killing His only Begotten Son (Jesus Christ). Jesus Himself gives reference to this event while He is still on earth when He used a parable of a Vineyard owner who went away on a trip. (Matthew 21:33-45) The Vineyard owner sends servants to go back and see how the tenants are handling His Vineyard, and the tenants kill them all. Finally He decides to send His Son back to check on His vineyard, and the tenants kill the Vineyard Owner’s Son as well.

After that, Jesus asks them what they think the Vineyard owner will do when He comes back. They all said that He will kill those evil tenants and give the Vineyard to other tenants who will properly care for it. But notice what the straw was that finally broke the camel’s back for the Vineyard Owner. It was when they killed His Son (Jesus). 37 years after Jesus’ death, God used the Romans to do His judging for Him. The Romans ransacked Jerusalem, and destroyed the Temple in 70AD.

Coincidentally after this takes place, we see in Revelation 19:6-9 that this is the MARRIAGE SUPPER OF THE LAMB. After the Old wife is destroyed, The Lord takes for Himself a new bride right there on the spot. John sees in Revelation 21:10 a holy city coming out of heaven (NEW Jerusalem) which is a BRIDE adorned for her husband. This is to replace the OLD bride that was justly judged. Now because of this final transgression against Him (the murder of His Son), God finally divorces her, capitally punishes her, and then takes a New bride by marrying the Church. The New Covenant of marriage between God and man is through believing in Jesus Christ. The physical lineage of Israel has no bearing on being united with God any longer. For there is neither Gentile nor JEW in Christ. (Galatians 3:26-29; Colossians 3:11). So according to the Christian narrative, we are all one through the same marriage covenant which can only come through believing in His Son Jesus Christ. That’s the gist.

So we clearly see, that the Roman siege on Jerusalem from 66-73AD (which was the 7 YEAR TRIBULATION BTW) *WAS* the 2nd Coming of Christ (in proper context, I do not believe Jesus ever existed in the first place, but I’m playing on YOUR FIELD to help you understand what your own book was referring to). Josephus (Jewish Historian of first century) said that this Roman siege on Jerusalem was worse than anything else from the beginning of the world (see : Preface of “War of the Jews” vs. 4).

The Whore of Babylon was referring to 1st Century Jerusalem, which according to Josephus was the most felicitous and prosperous nation within the Roman Empire during that time period. Read Revelation 17-18 about how wealthy this Whore was. The whore was sitting upon the Beast (This Beast imagery was a generic term referring to Rome). Remember what the Jews said when Pontius Pilate asked if Jesus was their king? The Jews all said that they had no king except CAESAR! (John 19:15). The Jews were depending on Caesar and Rome (which is why the imagery is of the Whore [Israel] sitting on the Beast [Rome]).


We can see this same allusion in the Old Testament with God criticizing Israel from depending on the nations and kings around them instead of depending upon God for their strength and protection. The same was true for the 1st Century Jews, they depended on Caesar and Rome. The imagery then turns sinister when the Beast turns on this beautiful Whore, by devouring her and burning her with fire. Josephus writes that basically Israel and in particular Jerusalem, was turned into a huge fire pit. There were fires started by the Romans far and wide. Even the Jordan River could not be passed over, because the dead bodies of Jews were stacked so high in the River.

Everything the Bible prophesied about in regard to these end times events, took place within 40 years after Jesus ‘supposedly’ existed. Though it’s my contention that they were all written AFTER THE FACT (after the Roman siege on Jerusalem in 66-73AD) since they were all so spot on accurate. And there was no one contemporaneous author in the first Century who wrote anything about Jesus or his disciples after him. The only thing we have comes from the 2nd Century. Certainly, if Jesus and his disciples / apostles lived in the first century and did all those miraculous deeds, SOMEONE SOMEWHERE would’ve written about them but they did not.

Also a side-note, Augustus Caesar was also known as the SON OF GOD or the SON OF DIVINE JULIUS (he was adopted by Julius as his son, but was really his nephew). And we also see that the Poets and Tragedians as well as the Historians were acting as PROPAGANDISTS (similar to FAKE NEWS MEDIA Today) for the elite rulers. In this instance, they wrote poetic literature for Julius Caesar and Augustus Caesar for example and claimed that they descended from a family lineage that comprised of heroes of old who were half-human and half-god (in the case of Julius Caesar, they claimed he descended from Aeneas who was born from a human prince named Anchises and the Goddess Aphrodite – Venus. He was also of the same lineage as Romulus and Remus who were sons of the God Mars and the Vestal Virgin Rhea Silvia – making them half god and half humans – sons of a VIRGIN ~ The twin named Romulus was eponymous for ‘Rome’ since he eventually killed his brother Remus and founded Rome on his own).

Then the Poets such as Ovid (Metamorphoses) and Virgil (Aeneid) as well as the Historians (such as Suetonius) wrote that they saw a shooting comet in the sky after Julius Caesar’s death and they claimed that it was Julius’s soul being deified in the heavens. His adopted son (nephew) Octavian Augustus Caesar used this as propaganda to claim that this gave him (Augustus) the right to become Emperor since he was now the ‘Son of God Julius’ (Divus Julius) as well as the Son of the Sun God Apollo. The historians wrote that his mother Atia Balba was impregnated by God Apollo in the form of a serpent in the temple of Apollo – she was also said to be a very devout and innocent woman who could not stand to be around ‘sinfulness’. (SOUND FAMILIAR?).

She and her husband Gaius Octavius both had dreams during that time. Atia dreamed that her vitals ascended to heaven and stretched out over land and sea. Octavius (Augustus’s father) said he dreamed that the “SUN” Rose from Atia’s womb. (Sound familiar again?) This propaganda worked! The reason the Senate killed Julius Caesar in the first place was because they thought he wanted to be King or Emperor. So their whole goal of killing him BACKFIRED because now, his adopted son Augustus Caesar became the first Emperor of Rome. BTW, this story was clearly stolen by the Roman Propagandists from the ‘fake story’ surrounding Alexander the Great, three centuries prior. Alexander the Great was the son of king Philip of Macedonia and queen Olympias, who were obviously human, yet he claimed to be the son of a god. As a consequence, stories about his miraculous procreation were needed.

In section 2-3 of his “Life of Alexander”, the Greek author Plutarch of Chaeronea shows us what was invented. Alexander the Great’s birth was also said to have had meteorological omens surrounding it. Plutarch tells us that both King Philip II of Macedon and Olympias (Alexander’s parents), were sent dreams from the gods announcing Alexander’s birth. Olympias dreamed that her womb was struck by lightning, while Philip dreamed that he put a seal on his wife’s womb in the image of a lion. Most significant, though, is the report that Philip spied on Olympias through a peep-hole in the door to her bedroom and saw a divine serpent sleeping next to her, which he took as a sign that he should avoid sleeping with her himself, since it was clear that she was to conceive from a divine rather than human source.

They claimed that it was Zeus (in the form of a serpent) who lay with his wife Olympias and thus, it was Zeus who was Alexander the Great’s real father, and not Philip II. Augustus was also known as the ‘PRINCE OF PEACE’ After he became emperor, Augustus then had brought PEACE to the Roman Empire. It was called PAX ROMANA which lasted from 30 BC to 180 AD. This is why Augustus Caesar was also known as the ‘Prince of Peace.’ (BTW, this is also why the warnings of Jesus in the Olivet Discourse about ‘wars and rumors of wars’ would’ve been significant to that first century audience.

Those signs could apply to any generation but they were huge red flags in the 1st century during Pax Romana [peace in Rome] via Augustus Caesar. So when wars and civil wars broke out (which they did) that would’ve been the cue to flee to the mountains of Judea just as Jesus told them to) By 6 B.C. Augustus Caesar’s subject had this inscribed on a government building (Priene Inscription)

READ BELOW :

“The most divine Caesar . . . we should consider equal to the Beginning of all things . . . for when everything was falling [into disorder] and tending toward dissolution, he restored it once more and gave the whole world a new aura; Caesar . . . the common good Fortune of all . . . The beginning of life and vitality . . . All the cities unanimously adopt the birthday of the divine Caesar as the new beginning of the year . . . Whereas the Providence which has regulated our whole existence . . . has brought our life to the climax of perfection in giving to us (the emperor) Augustus . . .who being sent to us and our descendants as Savior, has put an end to war and has set all things in order; and [whereas,] having become [god] manifest, Caesar has fulfilled all the hopes of earlier times . . . the birthday of the god [Augustus] has been for the whole world the beginning of good news concerning him.” (Any of that sound familiar?)

And to put the Christian story in context wit the surrounding area. The Greeks and Romans were notorious for writing about mythical events long after the fact. For example, the Trojan War supposedly happened around the 13th or 12th Century BC, but wasn’t written about until 500 years later by Greek Poet Homer, and it’s obvious that this war (if it even happened) wasn’t as Homer or Hesiod details, since it incorporated a lot of mythological aspects, including heroes who were half men and half gods (demigods ~ just like Jesus ~ born of a god and born of a human).

They most likely did the same thing with the Bible and New Testament especially with this Jesus character. They wrote about all those events AFTER THE FACT (Post-Diction) and then simply slipped a demigod character (Jesus) with some of his followers with mythical powers as well, into the story and made it seem as if Jesus and his apostles were prophesying about them beforehand. At the very MOST the gospels of the Bible were a literary work of ‘euhemerism.’ Look up a video series entitled ‘EXCAVATING THE EMPTY TOMB’ here on Youtube. You’ll never read the Bible the same way again. GUARANTEED!

Here is the link for that video series below

ELF Microwave – Directed Energy – GangStalking – T.I.s (Targeted Individuals)

“For we are opposed around the world by a monolithic and ruthless conspiracy that relies primarily on covert means for expanding its sphere of influence–on infiltration instead of invasion, on subversion instead of elections, on intimidation instead of free choice, on guerrillas by night instead of armies by day…It’s a tightly knit, highly efficient machine that combines military, diplomatic, intelligence, economic, scientific and political operations. Its preparations are concealed, not published. Its mistakes are buried, not headlined. Its dissenters are silenced, not praised. No expenditure is questioned, no rumor is printed, no secret is revealed. It conducts the Cold War, in short, with a war-time discipline no democracy would ever hope or wish to match.”

– John F. Kennedy (35th POTUS)

Our government experimented in very ‘fringe’ projects. It started with Operation Paperclip. This was a program, in which, America recruited Nazi Scientists after the war (the most infamous was Dr. Wernher Von Braun – the Father of Rocketry / NASA and the one who created the V2 rocket as well as the NASA Space Shuttle). As a result of Operation Paperclip, we then gained access to all the Mind Control experiments (most were fatal) from these Nazi scientists, which led to more projects being undertaken by our own CIA, from the use of LSD, torture and even microwave energy directed weapons. Most people know a ton about MK-Ultra, which lasted from 1953 to 1973 (though many suspect the project went underground after that). Here is a good video all about MK-Ultra below

Whether you believe there is a small handful of Elites controlling the world or not, is inconsequential. That may or may not be the case, but what we DO KNOW is that MK-Ultra was certainly a REAL – DECLASSIFIED Project run by our own CIA, where they practiced mind control on thousands and thousands of people. Symbols were used as ‘triggers’ to control the subject’s mind, mood, emotions and actions.

Alongside Project MK-Ultra was MK-Naomi, MK-Search and MK-Delta. The latter was a special procedure to govern MK-Ultra materials abroad / overseas (such as LSD and other drugs for mind control, interrogation, harassment, discrediting and disabling purposes). In his 2009 book, ‘A Terrible Mistake’, H. P. Albarelli Jr. alleges that Project SPAN (DELTA) involved the contamination of food supplies and the *aerosolized spraying of a potent LSD mixture* in the village of Pont-Saint-Esprit, France in August, 1951. The Pont-Saint-Esprit incident resulted in mass psychosis, 32 committals to mental institutions, and at least seven deaths.

MK-Ultra had many other off-shoot projects and operations as well, including, but not limited to, Project Chatter, Project Chaos, Project Bluebird, Project Sleeping Beauty, Project STARGATE / TALENT / OFTEN (Jedi / Grill-Flame/ Center-Lane / Gondola Wish / Sun-Streak / Scanate) etc. BTW, ‘Project STARGATE’ was the basis for the 2004 book and a 2009, George Clooney movie called ‘Men Who Stare At Goats’.

Anoth

There are a bunch of resources on these projects in the links below :

LINK 1 : http://www.topsecretwriters.com/2012/02/project-chatter-navy-lsd-experiments/

LINK 2 : http://www.truthistreason.net/pentagon-releases-mk-ultra-mk-naomi-documents

LINK 3 : http://www.truthistreason.net/pentagon-releases-mk-ultra-mk-naomi-documents

LINK 4 : http://www.teslatech.info/ttstore/report/articles/v1n1art/dark.htm

LINK 5 : https://www.wanttoknow.info/bluebird10pg

LINK 6 : http://www.lambros.name/profreedom/mumcw_jw.html

LINK 7 : https://www.reddit.com/r/TargetedEnergyWeapons/comments/3qwecp/wiki_cia_project_mkultra_monarch_mockingbird/

LINK 8 :

How East Germany’s Stasi tried to drive activists insane, and how they resisted

—-

GUATEMALA STD AND SYPHILIS EXPERIMENT BY U.S. GOVERNMENT IN 1940S (WE ARE GUINEA PIGS TO THEM)

The Government has used non-consensual human experimentees for a long time. We all know the Tuskegee Syphilis Experiment from 1932-1972, where they PURPOSELY infected black males with the disease to see what would happen over the course of a long period.
But they also did similar in 1946-1948 with men, women and CHILDREN in Guatemala. They purposely infected them with diseases such as Gonorrhea, Syphilis, etc.. in order to see if penicillin and other antibiotics could eventually cure them. Almost 100 deaths occurred. The experiments were led by physician John Charles Cutler who also participated in the late stages of the Tuskegee syphilis experiment.

President Obama finally apologized for this in 2010. They don’t apologize and admit or DECLASSIFY they were using humans as guinea pigs, until all those humans are long gone and dead! This will be the same with this GangStalking program where they are inflicting many tortures on unwitting victims all across the globe with radiation from their Radio Frequency, microwave devices and Super-computers.

A comprehensive list of Government sponsored Human Experimentation :

https://rense.com/general36/history.htm

—-

These Operations and Projects were all very telling about what our government was doing, in regard to experimenting on how to control the minds of people, but what I want to show next just may be their ‘Ace Card’ when it comes to mind control. In 2007, A&E was coming out with a new series called ‘Paranormal State’. They had a billboard in New York, which directed sound down onto a particular part of the street, so passerby folks would hear whispers. No one else could hear it unless you were in the vicinity of the energy directed sonic wave. They were showing us a small snippet of the tech. our government has, and notice, the ‘cover-story’ (A&E’s series was all about paranormal phenomena) was a ‘spiritual’ one. There may or may not be ghosts, that hasn’t been proven, but there are actual high tech. / black stealth weaponry that can beam sounds and voices to a specific target, which only that target can hear, while no one else around them can. You can read an article and watch a video on how that works in the two links below :

Article : http://adage.com/article/news/hear-voices-ad/122491/

Video : https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nUs3nfLeEj8

Our government has been tampering with ELF – microwave – energy directed – V2K (Voice to Skull) – harmonic / sonic / vibrational weaponry since at least the 1960s Cold War. Other governments have also tinkered with this idea.

A December 13, 1976, Federal Times article, “Microwave Weapons Study by Soviets Cited” described the alleged Russian capability of microwave hearing;

“The Defense Intelligence Agency has released a report on heavy Communist research on microwaves, including their use as weapons. Microwaves are used in radar, television and microwave ovens. They can cause disorientation and possibly heart attacks in humans. Another biological effect with possible anti-personnel uses is “microwave hearing.” “Sounds and possibly even words which appear to be originating intracranially (within the head) can be induced by signal modulation at very low average power densities,” the report said. According to the study, Communist work in this area “has great potential for development into a system for disorienting or disrupting the behavior patterns of military or diplomatic personnel.” (end quote)

Dr. Jose Delgado was instrumental in this research. He put an implant in a bull’s brain and with a remote control, was able to manipulate the bull’s behavior. When the bull charged at him, all he had to do was push a button and it would stop the bull in its tracks. This was done in the 1960s. Here is a 1 MINUTE video on that particular bull experiment in the link below :

The first DECLASSIFIED successful transmission of the human voice directly into the skull of a living human person was performed by Dr. Joseph C. Sharp of the ‘Walter Reed Army Institute of Research’ in 1974. He was able to transform (and then transmit) a hypnotists voice using the Lowery silent sound or Smirnov scramble methods, used during the Gulf War, thus proving it is possible to hypnotize a target, without the target even being aware, leaving zero trace evidence!

Article link on that :

http://www.hawk1.net/public/browse-online/raven1-eleanor-white/v2succes.htm

On the CNN news broadcast, Special Assignment by Chuck DeCaro, “Weapons of War, Is there an RF Gap?” in November 1985, Dr. Bill van Bise, electrical engineer, conducted a demonstration of Soviet scientific data and schematics for beaming a magnetic field into the brain to cause visual hallucinations. The demonstration on reporter Chuck DeCaro was successful. Dr. van Bise stated, “In three weeks, I could put together a device that would take care of a whole town.”

Some CIA neuroscience-based mind control research is known to have continued into the 1970s and is still classified today. A January 29, 1979 Washington Post article entitled “Book Disputes CIA Chief on Mind-Control Efforts: Work Went on Into 1970s, Author Says,” reported;

Despite assurances last year from Central Intelligence Director Stansfield Turner that the CIA’s mind-control program was phased out over a decade ago, the intelligence agency has come up with new documents indicating that the work went on into the 1970s, according to a new book. John Marks, the author of the book, said the CIA mind-control researchers did apparently drop their much publicized MK-ULTRA drug-testing program. But they replaced it, according to Marks, with another super secret behavioral-control project under the agency’s Office of Research and Development.

The ORD program used a cover organization set up in the 1960s outside Boston headed by Dr. Edwin Land, the founder of Polaroid, who acted as a “figurehead,” said Marks in his book. The project investigated such research as genetic engineering, development of new strains of bacteria, and mind control. The book identifies the Massachusetts proprietary organization headed by Land as the Scientific Engineering Institute. The CIA-funded institute was originally set up as a radar and technical research company in the 1950s and shifted over to mind-control experiments in the 1960s with the exception of a few scattered programs. According to Marks, however, the ORD program was a full-scale one and just as secret as the earlier MK-ULTRA project.

In a March 14, 1987, Nation magazine editorial, Louis Slesin, editor of the trade publication, Microwave News, wrote; “Experts agree that nonionizing electromagnetic radiation (NIER) can affect behavior, but the question is whether the radiation can be harnessed and used on people at a distance. With its MKULTRA program the CIA began looking for the answer in the early 1950s.” Slesin described that in the 1979 book, “Search for the Manchurian Candidate, The CIA and Mind Control” by John Marks, Marks filed a freedom of information act (foia) request. The CIA replied that “it had a roomful of files on electromagnetic and related techniques to alter behavior and stimulate the brain.” But, “[the agency] refused to release the papers, and they remain classified.

A Washington Post article from 2007 said this,

“But there are hints of ongoing research: An academic paper written for the Air Force in the mid-1990s mentions the idea of a weapon that would use sound waves to send words into a person’s head. “The signal can be a ‘message from God’ that can warn the enemy of impending doom, or encourage the enemy to surrender,” the author concluded. In 2002, the Air Force Research Laboratory patented precisely such a technology: using microwaves to send words into someone’s head.”

Here is the link to the entire Article :

https://www.washingtonpost.com/archive/lifestyle/magazine/2007/01/14/mind-games-span-classbankheadnew-on-the-internet-a-community-of-people-who-believe-the-government-is-beaming-voices-into-their-minds-they-may-be-crazy-but-the-pentagon-has-pursued-a-weapon-that-can-do-just-that-span/a0d09db6-d7aa-4fcd-a829-2a3ebc56df9d/?noredirect=on&utm_term=.0d1d5843ba35

Here are a few more examples of the government tampering in this technology below :

“Project P-415 nicknamed Project ECHELON”

ECHELON, originally a secret government code name, is a surveillance program (signals intelligence/SIGINT collection and analysis network) operated by the US with the aid of four other signatory nations to the UKUSA Security Agreement[1]: Australia, Canada, New Zealand, the United Kingdom and the United States, also known as the Five Eyes.[2][3][4]

The ECHELON program was created in the late 1960s to monitor the military and diplomatic communications of the Soviet Union and its Eastern Bloc allies during the Cold War, and was formally established in 1971.[5][6]

By the end of the 20th century, the system referred to as “ECHELON” had evolved beyond its military and diplomatic origins, to also become “…a global system for the interception of private and commercial communications” (mass surveillance and industrial espionage)

Aside from ECHELON, also see :

XKeyscore
PRISM
Carnivore
DISHFIRE
STONEGHOST
Tempora
Frenchelon
Fairview
MYSTIC
DCSN
Boundless Informant
BULLRUN
PINWALE
Stingray
SORM

Articles about ECHELON :

Link 1 : https://www.gaia.com/lp/content/oldest-conspiracies-proven-true-project-echelon/

Link 2 : https://www.cbsnews.com/news/ex-snoop-confirms-echelon-network/

Link 3 : https://theintercept.com/2015/08/03/17-years-reporter-exposed-echelon-finds-vindication-snowden-archive/

—-

Project Pandora

PROJECT PANDORA is one of the CIA Mind control programs. In 1962, the CIA discovered that the US embassy in Moscow was “bombarded” with EMR (electro magnetic radiation). The signal was composed of several frequencies.
The Pandora Project was intended to investigate and gather data on this Russian experiment. The embassy personnel was not informed of the existence of the beam, or of the pandora project.

According to later testimonies of Russian scientists, the signal was intended to produce blurred vision and loss of mental concentration. Investigation on the effects on the embassy personnel, however, showed that they developed blood composition anomalies and unusual chromosome counts. Some people even developed a leukemia-like blood disease.

The name ‘Pandora’ comes from Greek mythology: Prometheus stole the fire from the Gods. As a revenge the Gods sent a beautiful woman with the name of Pandora (which means ‘All gifts’) to visit Prometheus’s brother. Pandora had a jar (‘box’ was a mistranslation) with her, that, so she said, was filled with gifts for Prometheus. When the jar was opened, it became clear that in reality, it contained diseases and every bad thing imaginable, that spread rapidly over the Earth (‘HOPE’ was the only thing left, stuck under the lid of the jar).

Dr. Ross Adey was a lead researcher on this project, alongside the CIA. Here is a link detailing all of his experiments and research using microwave weapons :

http://www.whale.to/b/adey.html

You can read more about the Moscow American Embassy microwaving of our Ambassadors in the link below :

War of the Waves: Combating Espionage in Embassy Moscow

—-

Also see : “Dr. Michael Persinger’s ‘GOD HELMET’ 1990s”. Here is a short video, where Dr. Michael Persinger demonstrates what happens to people who use his ‘GOD HELMET’, beaming ELF waves into their Temporal Lobes.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lfkXcTpRoF0

And here is an Article from Wired, 1999, on Dr. Michael Persinger’s experiments below :

https://www.wired.com/1999/11/persinger/

Here is a New York Times article from September 1, 2018 (just found this today, so I’m updating) :

Many whistleblowers are now coming forward to speak on all this. The most obvious of which, was Edward Snowden, who leaked NSA documents, revealing that the government was ‘Over-The-Shoulder Eavesdropping’ on American citizens. He’s now on the run for his life because he exposed our government’s treachery. Another man by the name of David Voigts, who graduated from the Naval Academy and was an Officer in the Navy for Control Systems Engineering, found out about this Gang-Stalking / ELF energy directed weapons program, while in the service. He is now out of the military and is exposing it all. He even did a walk across the country to raise awareness for Targeted Individuals. Here is a link to a video interview with David below :

I also want to give a good example of how hardcore these electro-magnetic weapons really are. Here is a Targeted Individual by the name of Michael Barden. He was in the Air Force (seeing a trend here with military folks too). Not only are they are using these energy directed weapons on him, but they are gang-stalking him and destroying his entire life, his relationships / marriages, finances, etc.. He does a pretty good job running down all the little intricate details of what this rogue cartel of Gang-Stalkers are doing, and how they are testing out this ELF microwave weaponry on the public at large. Here is the link below

There’s reason to believe they’ve perfected Mind Control and they’re doing this, en masse, on the population. Here’s a good video below to give you a basic idea of how this has infiltrated into Hollywood :

Here’s a good source for all the latest D.E.W. (Directed Energy Weaponry) that’s already been created by our U.S. government in the link below :

https://climateviewer.com/2018/07/05/directed-energy-weapons-101-sonic-microwave-laser-non-lethal-warfare/

And a good video that corresponds with the above link :

Last but not least, an actual News Station (KMIR News from the Inland Valley / Palm Springs, California area) reporting on V2K (Voice to Skull) technology. Watch short video below :

MEMORY MANAGEMENT = EXPOSED BY ANONYMOUS NEURO-SCIENTIST WHO CREATED THIS TECHNOLOGY

“The control technologies break down into three areas. Censorship, memory management and behavioral control. Memory management is blocking your real memory. Anytime you think of something it becomes a memory. There is short-term memory (which is anything less than :30 seconds ago) and a long-term memory (which is anything more than :30 seconds ago). As you’re formulate a thought, it may or may not accompany some sort of action, but it doesn’t matter, the moment you think of it, the moment it becomes stored in your memory. Your Short-Term memory is what they’re targeting.

The way they do this is, they’re using previous memory references. Basically, using your own memories against you. They’re injecting them back into your subconscious, at intervals, along with (or coupled with) an associated impulse that corresponds to that particular memory. So for instance, say you turn to your wife and kissed her, saying you loved her, they have a Super-Computer that captures that in real time, downloaded it and put it into a data-base. It correlated those memories (which we call ‘Choice references’), back into what are called ‘Response Statistic’, then into data.

They have all this as impulse injections for later use. They can modify your behavior and your emotions (rage, lust, love, fear, etc..) with these impulse injections. This is why you’re constantly being put in different scenarios (including staged, synthetic scenarios created by them), so they can gather your reactions onto their computer. Your brain is now tied to this computer for life. They now have a complete download and digital copy of your brainwaves. They now have this digital brainwave imprint and they loop it back to their database.

Now, through a continuous stream of electro-magnetic, extremely low frequency waves, specifically tuned to that particular brainwave signature, you’re tied to an information and injection feedback loop, between your mind and this supercomputer. They have you ingest nano-particles [Chemtrails?] through your food, drink or air, which migrates to your brain, and adheres to or glues to, neurotransmitters. Then the Nano-Technology responds to those ELF waves that the supercomputer has targeted you with. This is the LINK. Then this supercomputer is able to read your thoughts in real time.

The nano-technology is actually decoding the neuro-thought patterns in your brain. So they’re constantly, provoking you into responses. Each response is an electrical emission – synaptic pattern in your brain, corresponding the frequency the supercomputer pulsates towards you. They are literally building a cognitive model of your entire brain.”
I want to live long enough to see when everything people like myself are exposing, comes to light!”

—-

Dr. James Giordano (DARPA Advisor) said :

“What has gone to the drawing board to reality is this. The use of neural-interfacing, physiological interfacing through remote controlled, small cell systems, to create a ‘NANO-SWARM’ of bio-penetrative materials that you cannot see, and integrate themselves through a variety of membranes and wherever else (nose, ears, eyes, etc..) and it can be done at such a level that their presence is almost impossible to detect. And as such the attribution becomes very hard to demonstrate. The idea here is to put minimal sized electrodes in the network within the brain, to be able to read and write into the brain function…, in REAL TIME…. REMOTELY.”

Dr. James Giordano continues by saying,

“What do we do with the tools and techniques we (Government agencies) truly have? What can we do and what should we do? Can we create designer brains? Are they targetable after birth? Are they modifiable throughout the life-span? The answer to all of this is YES. I give you no science fiction in this lecture I only give you Science fact. So what happens when we ultimately reverse engineer the brain (mapping it out completely), and develop a machine that has cognitive and emotional capability? Before you say OH that is the stuff of science fiction! Well I’m here to tell you… No it’s not!”
(end quote)

**Essentially, they’re making cognitive models and digital copies of your ‘soul’ (will, intellect and emotion) by reverse engineering your brain through provoking synaptic responses to daily trauma and/or street theater scenarios. These E-copies or digital copies of ‘you’ are then uploaded and integrated to supercomputers as RNM (Remote Neural Monitoring) data, where the A.I. learns to be more like a human (anthropomorphic).**

Dr. James Giordano goes on,
“What we’re here to talk about today is that the brain is and will be the 21st century battle-scape in many ways. End of story. You will encounter some form of neuro-cognitive science that has been weaponized, not only in your military career but also in your personal and professional lives. It is valid, valuable and actually already in operational play. The brain is the current and future battle-space.
We are linking machines to brains and creating brain machines! We are linking brains to the internet and data iClouds that make an unlimited amount of information available to us at all times! Yes, we can absolutely yoke brains to machines to create these interfaces. There’s a brand new DARPA project called NESD (Neural Engineering Systems Design). The colloquial name for that is the ‘Cortical Modem.’ Implants in the brain that allow real time input and output from the brain remotely.
Can we handle the truth? Can we handle a machine that has the cognitive capability to use the first person singular ‘I’ to tell us how ‘it’ feels? Basically a real life breathing, sensitive and responsive entity, just like Pinocchio becomes a ‘boy.’ If I stood before you a few years ago and told you this, I’d tell you this was science fiction, that should start with ‘once upon a time…’, but it’s not science fiction anymore.
The idea is then to be able to take key individual set of biological metrics and immediately (in real time) pull them into a large scale data analytics to say, ‘this is who this person is, this is what this person’s been thinking, this is where this person’s been and this is who this person’s been interacting with, etc..’ That type of data could be very useful and puts the human brain in our fingertips.
You used to need to be exceedingly close to someone to influence them with these neural weapons, but now we’ve created potential to affect people in a variety of ways, from a distance, [via nano-particulates]. You may be wondering or asking the question, how much nano material would I need? Take a look at the front of this pen I hold in my hand. This amount of nano material, if it was able to maintain it’s deliverability and aerosolization, could in fact control and manipulate all of you in this room! I’m here to tell you ladies and gentlemen, that a month does not go by where I don’t get a call to my institute by someone claiming that the government implanted these nano particles in their brain without them knowing. I’m not kidding. And although the sky may not be falling… YET… I’m here to tell you folks, it looks like rain. You better bring an umbrella.”

(P.S. Look up Patent #6,011,991 on Remote Neural Monitoring from 1999-2000).

Your brain (cerebral cortex) is remotely tied to a supercomputer for life (via the nano-bots they spray in chemtrails ~ which you breathe in or ingest through food and water and are then attached to your neurons) which monitors and manipulates all electromagnetic activity of the victim’s brain (see Targeted Individuals and Gangstalking ~ they map out a victim’s brain through trauma and daily scenarios to invoke every imaginable human emotion, lust, love, fear, hate, etc.). Not only is this the new form of MK-ULTRA Mind Control, but this is the New Frontier (seen overtly in the TV series ‘West World’) of machines intermingling with humans, which the robots and supercomputers are learning from us, in order to become more anthropomorphic, which leads us to the overall agenda of Transhumanism, ‘The Singularity’ and humans merging with A.I.

So understand that these supercomputers are using a computer multiplexer which is routing the signal to tower satellite mobile platforms, then this platform relays the signal to the digital receiver, similar to how cellphone technology works. So the digital receivers are tracked and are pinpointed in REAL TIME. This technology is dependent upon timing and location, except with CIA / DIA / DARPA mind control technologies, the receiver is not a cellphone, it’s actually a human brain, which has been digitalized by the nano-technology particulates which have been ingested, mainly through the hydrosphere, and because we all drink water, this nano-tech is in the brains of all 350 million Americans. The nano is programmed to find it’s way towards the brain after ingestion, where it adheres to the neurons and then speaks to and decodes the victims neuro-transmitters after it’s activated. And they can activate the nano-tech from thousands of miles away through a process called ‘Directed Energy Flashing Photons.’ The victim’s brain is then a transmitter and receiver of bi-directional stream of energy, which moves at the speed of light.

Sources :

New Zealand Startup ‘Soul Machines’ –

https://asia.nikkei.com/Business/Companies/New-Zealand-startup-Soul-Machines-puts-human-face-on-AI?fbclid=IwAR1HeKTfwjVl2GE8lJi8aHKWzKPqzbUjb_2hFDTIHb-IWri8pNx2riXjC6w

Cortical Modem –

Watch “DARPA at Berkeley: Developing a Million Neuron Cortical Modem”

Screen Shot 2019-06-15 at 6.31.18 PM

PART 1 ~ BOOK ENTITLED, “HOW TO TAME A DEMON”

I’ll start with what’s said on Page 52, which states, :
“Knowledge and awareness of these programming [and stalking] techniques can set you free!”

Hence, the way to tame or ‘exorcise’ this type of DEMON is through knowledge! So I want to stress the point that this book has nothing to do with actual DEMONS, as you’ll see, it uses a ton of spiritual metaphors, because it’s analogous to the weapons systems. This book by Dr. Robert Duncan answers a ton of basic questions on what this weapons program is and how it’s being used against unwitting individuals. I’ve already shared a ton of notes on his other book ‘Project Soul Catcher’ which you should look for in my PHOTO ALBUM. But there are still good Q&As in this book which I’d like to highlight as well.

I also want to interject here that when this book finally came in the mail, I had a gang stalking incident happen to me on that same day (March 2, 2019). This seems ‘crazy’ to the outside observer, but when I highlight the points from the book, you’ll understand how this ties into the weapons being used against T.I.s in the public.

Link 1 : https://www.facebook.com/photo.php?fbid=2315319102015764&set=pb.100006130894352.-2207520000.1559974655.&type=3&theater

Link 2 : https://www.facebook.com/photo.php?fbid=2315319102015764&set=a.1378685165679167&type=3&theater

It wasn’t a coincidence that this Street Theater event happened the day I got this book. It seems the Stalkers give you a fair shot at knowing what’s happening to you before they start their assault and harassment, which will help their research, training and development all the more, since, you, the Target, knows what’s going on, and yet, they’re still able to distress you and throw your life into disarray.

PART 2 ~ BOOK ENTITLED, “HOW TO TAME A DEMON”

On the Intro page, he addresses that the book is a compilation of the most asked questions of T.I.s. The book is not meant to produce false hope but merely hopes to alleviate some of the suffering. He also addresses the usage of the word ‘DEMONS’, and how the Catholic Church would do exorcisms to cast out ethereal entities, and this is similar in concept to that, except, people are not infiltrated with actual ghostly ghouls from the dark side, rather, they are infiltrated with nano-technology and thus, they become a digital receiver and transmitter, for perpetrators to control them, remotely from a distance.

One of the mistakes that the T.I.s make is to go down the path of wrong information or ‘theories’ that just aren’t true, typically they go down the supernatural route, thinking this is some alien, demon, ghost or deity doing these things to them, because they are unaware of the technology. This is an easy mistake to make, because the scripts are purposely tailored to the religious belief system of the T.I. Duncan says that unfortunately by the time people read his books, the Target has already made a ton of these types of mistakes. That’s why this information is so valuable!

PART 3 ~ BOOK ENTITLED, “HOW TO TAME A DEMON”

Many Government Mind Control Programs use trauma based conditioning. He gives a short list of those such as Project Blue-bird (which is the first CIA behavior modification program) from 1949, which then morphed into Project Artichoke to create programmed assassins and split personality spies. Then the CIA added MKUltra, MK delta, MKsearch, MKNaomi, Chatter, Spell Binder, etc..

We also had Project Monarch (which is used on Hollywood celebrities the most) and Project Stargate (aka Jedi / Often / Grill-Flame / Center-Lane / Gondola Wish / Sun-Streak / Scanate) which was actually the basis for the 2009 George Clooney movie ‘MEN WHO STARE AT GOATS.’ This program used the cover-story of psychic spying, however, it was actually using very advanced remote sensing and influencing technologies on humans. The newer Mind Control programs typically follow DISNEY THEMES (such as Alice in Wonderland, Wizard of Oz, etc..).

Duncan identifies the stages that a Target goes through upon waking up to this Gangstalking reality. Some of the first signs of you being in this program are that you’ll have tinnitus (ringing in the ears), V2K (Voice to Skull / Voice of God ~ voices in your head), nose-bleeds and organized stalking (people following you everywhere or mimicking your every move). They also have a basic program they run every T.I. through, which you can see a chart on that in the comment section.

PART 4 ~ BOOK ENTITLED, “HOW TO TAME A DEMON”

Some of the traps to avoid is to not live with other T.I.s if at all possible (they will play you off against each other). Don’t lose your finances by spending too much moving around or looking for devices to protect you against the Direct Energy Weapons. Stress relievers are important, such as hynpnosis, sleeping with music, positive affirmations. Remember that this program is a GAME OF DECEPTION. Don’t fall into believing the voices telling you to do something, and then you’ll be rewarded for it. You are basically DAMNED IF YOU DO AND DAMNED IF YOU DON’T.

The best thing to do is ignore the voices and not play their games. It’s CHECKMATE before you even make a move. Don’t ever commit any acts of violence against people. Just try to remain poised and just realize that you’ll need to be more empathetic towards your loved ones, who will invariably turn on you and ostracize you out of nowhere. And if you try to explain what’s happening to you, expect them to think you’re crazy. It’s much easier for them to just call you insane than to believe you, and have to face this reality themselves. They’re just working their 9-5 jobs and want to live life without more struggle. You must understand this if you’re a T.I. One of the goals in this program is to get you institutionalized in a mental psych. ward. And your family will be used to put you there. Once they get you diagnosed with schizophrenia they can take your rights away such as your 2nd Amendment gun rights.

Another mistake T.I.s make is that they try to figure out who put them in the program. They’ll start to accuse close friends, relatives, family members, etc.. when in reality, the people who put you there are sitting in a highly insulated military bunker somewhere. There is a method to their madness at times and I do believe they are targeting specific types of people (such as dissident, whistleblowers, protesters, or someone of a royal bloodline or specific blood type), just as they did in the 1960s by targeting special children, but this isn’t typical. You’re just a random number out of tens of thousands. They also use a blame game tactic to get the T.I. to blame themselves for something they did in the past, so they will accept their torture. Don’t allow them to do this to you! Everyone has made mistakes and this is no reason to torture you. Some people will escape their program if they figure out the psychological mechanisms of mind control which causes their handlers to give up on them. Knowledge of thyself and the human condition IS POWER! Usually the torture phase is a few years long, but the targeting will go on for life in most cases.

PART 5 ~ BOOK ENTITLED, “HOW TO TAME A DEMON”

Their ultimate agenda isn’t just one ambition. There are multiple goals. One of them is to test their technology to see how effective it is. It’s also there to create programmed assassins who will go on mass shooting sprees and cause mass panic and fear in the rest of society. They want to see if their technology is capable of breaking the will, intellect and emotional state of the Target, to the point that they will do whatever is asked of them. If their weapons are successful in a large percentage of a small data pool of targets, then they’ll know if this will be successful on a grander scale.

On a side-note, this is my own personal notation from research, I believe they are also collecting data through the synaptic responses of the victims, which are then uploaded into the supercomputers for them to learn from humans. This allows the A.I. to become more anthropomorphic. I believe they put T.I.s in specific jobs, such as a taxi driver for instance, and as the T.I. is driving around hours a day, the synapses of the T.I. is being integrated into the supercomputer system, where it will learn how to drive vehicles, hence the coming autonomous driving coming onto the marketplace as of late. Just one example of how this seems to fit what’s happening and how Target Individuals tie greatly into the Trans-humanism movement, leading us towards ‘SINGULARITY’ written about extensively by Ray Kurzweil.

Some tips also is to keep Xanax or Valium on hand in case of an electromagnetic caused heart attack. Even chemicals can alter the effectiveness of E.M. technologies. Don’t run to the police, FBI, CIA and especially not a doctor or therapist, to tell them this is happening to you. They will most likely be in on the whole gag themselves. And they won’t hesitate to diagnose you with some mental disorder and keep you institutionalized. And again, with your family and friends, you must be likened to the life ending scene of the Jesus myth, where he prayed, ‘FORGIVE THEM FOR THEY KNOW NOT WHAT THEY DO.’ You’ll need to be a lot more understanding and forgiving towards them, since they will not fully understand what is happening to you. And with other T.I.s, remember that time doesn’t equal wisdom. And usually if a Target has been in the program for a long time and they’re still being maliciously attacked and tortured, it’s because they never broke through the levels of the game. Always look for the Smart T.I.s who understand what is going on.

PART 6 ~ BOOK ENTITLED, “HOW TO TAME A DEMON”

Moving from one location to another may work for a short time, but eventually, the supercomputer system will recalibrate and adjust its settings to where you are. Similar to how a GPS system works when you reroute the destination. You will still get the gangstalkers in a brand new location and you’ll also get the V2K (Voice of God / Voice to Skull). You will also experience synthetic telepathy, not only from the perps. but also from other T.I.s in your specific Hive-Mind group.

They will also use sleep modulation to program and brainwash you with repeated messages while you rest and will even alter your dreams and nightmares. So please don’t mistake these voices, dreams or nightmares with some religious deity or entity such as a god, demon, ghost, dead loved one, etc.. Duncan stresses this point over and over in all of his books, that they use religious and paranormal SCRIPTS which are tailored to the belief system of the Target. They will also use Sleep deprivation on the target as many nights as possible. This keeps the Target drowsy in Theta state even when they’re awake, so they are more easily controlled with the technology.

They will also put specific ‘anchors’ in place such as a car that looks like a hearse for example, to scare you into thinking you or someone you love is about to die. They will even put stalkers in the target’s vicinity, who will destroy your property, break-in to your house or vehicles, and will stage an act of ‘street theater’ in front of you or say specific phrases or even spark an entire conversation where they are detailing very specific things in your private life that only YOU know. This is all meant to make the target feel uneasy and fearful that they are being spied on or that some supernatural force is at play in the whole thing.

Sometimes the people saying things to you, don’t even realize they’re being used to target you. So they’ll say things that are being forced into their subconscious mind, which are intended to cause panic and fear into the target. They want to gaslight you and make you question your reality constantly! They use a ton of people and groups of people in the targeting to make the target feel as if the whole world is against them! You’ll see this in the Denzel Washington movie from 1998 called ‘Fallen’ (they use the cover-story of demon possession) but the more overt example of this part of the technology, will be in the movie ‘CONTROL FACTOR’ from 2003, which you can see online for free.

PART 7 ~ BOOK ENTITLED, “HOW TO TAME A DEMON”

You will also notice that they sensitize you to colors, such as white cars driving by you constantly on a specific day or they will sensitize you to someone coughing over and over. These are meant to be ‘Triggers’ for some script they are about to play on you later on. Many T.I.s will also notice that the media, TV or people on the radio somehow know their thoughts.

An example of my own, I was driving one day with passengers in the car. I began to feel drowsy and was almost about to pass out going 70 mph on the highway. At that very moment an SUV came in front of me with the license plate that said ‘XHAUSTED’ (Exhausted which means tired). Later on that night I was thinking back on what happened there (I wasn’t tired anymore at that point) and I was listening to a sports radio show, and one host said to another host, “THIS TOPIC IS **EXHAUSTING**, I JUST CAN’T TALK ABOUT IT ANYMORE BECAUSE I AM EXHAUSTED.” It was at the same time I was thinking back on the XHAUSTED license plate when I was literally feeling drowsy and exhausted and about to pass out on the highway.

The Stalkers also know all of your deepest fears such as drowning, suffocating, heights, your loved ones dying, loss of reputation, being burned or set on fire, etc.. and they will use those fears against you. Another example of mine, is that I was shown two snakes in dreams and even in visions. A short while afterwards, I was on my computer and felt my body begin to heat up. I went to get in my car to go get something to drink and while I was in the car, it felt like something was squeezing my bowels or intestines. I then ended up in a traffic jam and I tried to keep calm by breathing in and out slowly but when I would breathe out all the way, something would squeeze my insides tighter and I couldn’t breathe back in.

I thought about asking people for help but I knew the ambulance wouldn’t get there for a long time in all that traffic. I ended up getting off on the next exit, walked into a Starbucks and the feeling went away. I then understood why they showed me those snakes, because it felt like BOA CONSTRICTOR SNAKES squeezing me to death. They have all these ‘feelings’ and ‘sensations’ uploaded into their supercomputers and can use heterodyning (relaying feelings of one onto someone else), so you are feeling whatever programmed sensation they’re transmitting onto you. They were using the sensation of Boa Constrictors squeezing my insides. I also have a phobia of snakes.

PART 8 ~ BOOK ENTITLED, “HOW TO TAME A DEMON”

Some of the electronic assault symptoms include, bodily pains, fatigue, involuntary speech like Tourettes, bee stings, limb jerking, sleep deprivation, headaches, teeth pain, eye pain, heat, genital assaults, heart palpitations, and certain parts of the brain can be stimulated to feel a spiritual presence around them, which would work perfectly in tandem with the V2K to make a person think they were experiencing something mystical and religious.

All illnesses and diseases are in their laboratory databases and can be mimicked in every human being on earth now. But at the same time, don’t abstain from medical help and from certain medications which can alleviate these symptoms. It’s also good to keep your diet in check and I’d actually recommend getting away from gluten, dairy and most meat. Try to live on health foods. This has personally worked well for me. And I drink a ton of FILTERED WATER, at least a half gallon per day. Start your day with 32 oz. of water (mix your powder vitamins for better taste) in the morning on an empty stomach.

But be ready for anything. They can now record pains from every human and play them back in real time as a torture mechanism on other people. So even if you are 100% healthy, they can induce everything imaginable upon you. That’s why you must take your health seriously, because they will use that against you, especially if you’re being sleep deprived. They also use Mal-odors which others cannot smell. So they want you to be distressed by smelling something rotten that may not even be there in your physical presence.

PART 9 ~ BOOK ENTITLED, “HOW TO TAME A DEMON”

They can also use animals and birds in their targeting. I’m going to give you some examples of what I mean, from myself and a few other people I know. Just to recap the one event with the Boa Constrictor Snakes, I was basically shocked and strangled in a traffic jam on August 2, 2018. I felt my body heating up while I was watching a Gangstalking Video and decided to go get a protein shake. As I was in the car, I couldn’t catch my breath. They had been showing me visions of two snakes in my head leading up to this event. I tried to calm myself down but when I’d breathe in and breathe out slowly, I felt them squeeze my bowels and intestines so I was unable to catch my breath. I thought about getting out of my car to ask for help but I knew an ambulance wouldn’t be able to get to me for a long time in that traffic jam. I somehow managed to pull of an exit and go to a Starbucks for water. It stopped when I went inside. It just so happens, that week is the week I ended up being led to Barnes and Noble (the V2K kept telling me BARN BARN over and over and I didn’t even realize what it meant until I was inside the Barnes and Noble then it hit me BARN meant BARNES and Noble which is where I ordered Project Soul Catcher).

UPDATE : Most of the newer Gangstalking Scripts follow DISNEY themes.

From Alice in Wonderland (Gaslighting and shattering or fracturing the mind, to create many alter personalities or egos) :

“I knew who I was in the morning but I’ve changed a few times since then.”

Right before this at the end of July going into August, a friend from Oklahoma came here to the west coast (starting in Oregon, with a friend, as they rode down through California). They were here to ride for the purposes of spreading awareness of many issues going on in society including Gangstalking. The first night at a motel in Santa Cruz, we went out to the 24/7 Carnival they have there right on the beach. It was around 9:30 to 10PM and we were just chilling in the car, then this dude came up to us in the parking lot with a professional camera and asked if he could take our picture. We declined, it was an odd request especially that late at night. Later that night we were inside the motel room talking about Gangstalking and in the middle of the convo, my friend’s phone started buzzing. It had TYPED A TEXT TO ITSELF (to her own number) and it said

KNOWING IS ONLY HALF THE BATTLE

A few other weird things happened on that trip. Then after I dropped them off in San Luis Obispo, they continued their journey to San Diego. They were in a park and a man was sitting about 50 yards away from her (and her riding partner) making hand gestures. Then he would mimic her every move (if she touched her nose, he would touch his nose, for example). Then he followed her everywhere she went. She called the cops and they actually had to TACKLE THE DUDE to the ground, then take him in for custody.

The cops released him hours later and he RETURNED TO STALK HER SOME MORE! This is the crazy stuff these gangstalkers will do, all to get a neuro-response from the victim, that is then captured by this super-computer.

Then on August 25th, 2018, I was driving and I had a car full of people. A black cat ran across the road and we all saw it and sort of jokingly motioned to each other that the bad luck (crossing the path of a black cat superstition) would fall on someone else (rather than ourselves). The next week, I got into a small fender bender car wreck and a friend of mine died on August 31st who was my mentor and biggest influence on my adult life.

Also before this happened, I drive Uber as a side gig and I hadn’t driven in about three months leading up to this friend dying. I had the gangstalking in high gear from July up to August 2018 as well I might add. The V2K kept saying TEWZZZ DAY . I thought it meant Tuesday when they were saying it in my mind.

Then I drive again on August 10 (the 9th was my last day of vacation keep that in mind). My very first ride back is these two old ladies. We had to make an extra stop at the CVS store (so the ride was two stops). Two old ladies, two stops. So we are talking normally as the ride is going on but I knew something was gonna happen.

Sure enough at the end of the ride, one old lady said she wants to cash 💵 tip me. She hands me two $2 dollar bills !

I sh!t you not!

I still have those two $2 dollar bills in my wallet.

I look at her like HOLY SH!T THIS IS CRAZY!

And so I drive that whole night and end up with 22 rides total.

I had been randomly driving by cars that looked like hearses and the GPS Had me going down streets that would lead to a cemetery or to a funeral home.

The very next day I start driving and my first ride (which would’ve been the 23rd ride for that weekend) was (guess who) those two old ladies AGAIN!

From the day before with my first ride, it was them and 22 rides later (23rd ride) I get them again. Now I’m understanding the reason the V2K said TEWWWZZZ DAY. It was all about TWOs, not the day of the week Tuesday. It just so happens that 22 days after August 9th (the last day of my vacation) my friend died on August 31st. And he was the biggest influence on my adult life. His name just so happened to be … Ti … yes just like T.I.

Fast forward to October 2018… I went downstairs on October 11th and was eating when a bird started ramming into the window. It flew away and then came back and started doing it again. I looked it up and it had a few meanings but the main one was that it was an omen that someone was about to die. A week later (October 18th), I saw a license plate that said CIAL8ER (See Ya Later – is how it would sound) right before getting onto the highway. Several miles down the road I take my exit to get off the highway and I see a mail-truck (but it’s like 7PM at night), so I thought to myself… that’s weird, why would a mail truck still be delivering mail this late? I then randomly thought it was symbolic of being ‘delivered a message’ (get it?).

Literally, no more than 30-45 minutes after that, I was notified that another one of my female friends on Facebook died. It was like they wanted me to believe that license plate (CIAL8ER – See Ya Later) was her telling me ‘goodbye’ or ‘see ya’, and the mail truck was symbolic of getting that message shortly afterwards. I also was told by some of her other friends that she confided in, that she had recently noticed people ‘following her wherever she went’ (what does that sound like?). The bird the week prior (just like the black cat a week prior) were symbolic of close friends dying. If you read Dr. Robert Duncan’s books (especially Project : Soul-Catcher), this is exactly the type of ‘skit’ or ‘script’ the GangStalkers love to play.

Another one was this recent female I met at the end of 2018 beginning of 2019. She was actually an ex wife of this big shot Lawyer and also the sister of the ex CEO of LEGO. She told me that a supervisor principal died randomly at school a few weeks back. I told her to watch the signs because the gangstalkers show you before someone will die. We had both been seeing cars that looked like hearses, skull and crossbones ☠️ symbols on things, driving past funeral homes randomly, etc.. I asked if she noticed animals or birds acting weird before her supervisor died. She thought about it and she says ‘WOW YES! A CROW OR RAVEN WAS STUCK IN A PARKING GARAGE LOWER LEVEL SHE WAS IN THE DAY BEFORE AND IT WAS GOING CRAZY TRYING TO GET OUT!”. Then another old friend of hers died as well. This old friend of hers was her commute partner ten years ago and they just so happened to both work in the town I live in now.

Another female friend of mine said that in 2017 (January) she was living in Hawaii. Two of her female friends went missing (they were young in their 20s) on the 6th. On the 3rd my friend noticed a bird who flew into her cabin and it crashed against the wall. She tried to resuscitate the bird back to life, but it ended up dying. This happened just three days before they went missing. On the 9th the bodies of those two women were found dead. So you see how they use animals, birds, insects, reptiles, etc.. in the targeting as well. These are just some examples of how they use animals or birds or reptiles in the targeting.

P.S. Around the same time I started finding out about gangstalking, I was also finding my way out of Christianity. Mainly through reading the Greek and Roman myths. I was reading the Odyssey by Greek Poet Homer (c. 800 B.C.). There is a part in there where the main character’s son (Odysseus is the main character and his son is Telemachus) is given a few signs or omens.

In a nutshell Odysseus is the king of Ithaca in Greece and he goes off to fight in the Trojan War for ten years. Then he makes his way back home which takes him another ten years (20 years in total he is gone). 

But while he’s away, there are suitors (men who are wanting to marry his wife Penelope). They are eating his food and disrespecting his household. They don’t believe Odysseus will ever come home so they plan to kill the son Telemachus. 

Telemachus goes in search of his father Odysseus by boat. So from there read these omens that take place in Ithaca. 

1ST TWO SIGNS / OMENS 

In book 2, The two eagles 🦅 flying down on an assembly in Ithaca (Remember, Odysseus is the King of Ithaca) and clawing at the people, was signifying Odysseus’ return and so was the eagle 🦅 with a goose flying past Telemachus (on his right) in book 15 as he is leaving on his ship (after going everywhere to search for his father Odysseus) from Sparta to come back to Ithaca.

2ND SIGN / OMEN 

Instead of an eagle it’s a hawk with a dove 🕊 (Flying past Telemachus on his right) and it’s tearing it to shreds leaving feathers of the dove all around the ship. This was signifying that Odysseus and Telemachus’s family would hold power in Ithaca forever (the dove’s feathers seem to be the most significant here with it leaving its feathers all around Telemachus’s ship 🚢 🛳) signified by the dove’s feathers.

3RD SIGN / OMEN 

The last was another eagle 🦅 with a dove 🕊 (seems to be the combo of the last two signs but instead of the hawk getting the dove, it’s an eagle 🦅 this time) , goes to the left of one of the suitors and it’s interpreted that they’d fail in killing Telemachus to have the right to their kingdom and estate. 

4TH SIGN / OMEN 

Penelope’s dream (she is Odysseus’s wife) where the eagle 🦅kills 20 geese. 

The number of geese it killed would be how many years Odysseus was away (20 years) before finally making it back ! 

So as you know the gangstalkers love using mythology and superstition in their scripts! And I’ve identified  how they’ve used animals and especially BIRDS 🦢 🦅 in targeting. A female T. I. I know said that a crow was going crazy in a lower level garage right before her supervisor died at school, and in my case there was the bird that kept ramming into my window a week before my friend Amani died. 

Well after reading those specific parts of the Odyssey this week (early July 2019) about the signs and omens of BIRDS (eagles and a hawk), I’m coming home tonight and I see a bird flying right over my car and it had a rodent like a rat or a mouse in its claws (talons). It veers off to the left and goes up into a tree. The timing of it and it going directly over my car, was just too impeccable! 

I’ve never in my life seen a bird flying with any prey in its claws! Not that I can recall anyways! And for me to see that within a week after reading that in the Odyssey, shows you how they use these mythical scripts in targeting. 

—-

Screen Shot 2019-06-15 at 6.40.14 PM

(PART 1 – Dr. Robert Duncan – NOTES from his book ‘Project Soul-Catcher’)

Everyone (especially T.I.s) should read Dr. Robert Duncan’s books! He is basically THEE GUY who helped put this surveillance system apparatus together for the NSA and Government. He became a whistle-blower when he found out the evil purposes they were using this tech. for and he’s now being targeted with the very same technology he helped create! The GangStalkers enact these role-play skits with street theater (all set-up FIRST by implanting words or thoughts into your head with V2K voice to skull) and subsequent / pre-choreographed staged events (which are artificial synchronicities or ‘coincidences’ that seem completely and mathematically improbable!).

I’ve heard other T.I.s claim they experience the same as me. Part of Dr. Robert Duncan’s books confirm my suspicions! That many of these skits are tailored to the specific ‘religion’ of the T.I. This gives a cover-story or ‘mask’ to hide the whole technology behind the ‘paranormal’ or ‘supernatural.’ All for padded – plausible deniability. Here are a couple snippets of Dr. Robert Duncan’s book. In one chapter ‘ANGELS AND DEMONS SCRIPT’ it says: “This script is the most popular one used on targets, so it’s very important that I elaborate on it in great detail. During rapid fire interrogation techniques, the person is visited by four Fallen Angels or Demons.

In summary, if the psychic assassin fails to kill its target, the target is saved by God’s angels (usually Michael or Gabriel) which is the perfect script to use on Christian Targeted Individuals. This script plays into all religions, local cultures, mythologies and superstitions. Around 90-95%+ or so of the world’s population is religious to some extent, so these techniques are very effective when combined with the V2K Voice of God weapons…” “Religion is the favorite method of manipulation of all the mind-hacking scripts. Using the V2K and Voice of God bio-communications (such as microwave silence signals), most will believe their god of choice is speaking to them, including aliens, angels and demons.”

Another few scripts were ‘ALICE IN WONDERLAND’ and ‘WIZARD OF OZ’. Here are a few excerpts: “In all interrogation literature, the first few steps is to confuse and disorient the detainee. Likewise, in most of the CIA scripts, their goal is confusion. The ALICE IN WONDERLAND script is aptly named, as it involves, chasing the ‘white rabbit.’ This is an information warfare tactic to lead the subject down a path of misinformation or information overload.” “In George Orwell’s ‘1984’ book, they torture the subject until they submit. Then they fill the ‘ruling party’s’ ideas into their heads.” “During the script, the mind hackers increase panic, using the beta wave enhancing entrainment to instill panic in the target, to hurry up, the end of the world is near, we’re gonna kill you and your family, we are frying your brain, we placed bombs in your car, etc..Panic is not only used to confuse the target, but to also make the target act irrationally and make bad decisions. People in panic mode can make decisions in greater haste and suggestibility is easier. In this case, the fairytale of the ‘White Rabbit’ entails its panic for no other reason than to make it to the mad-hatter’s tea party.’ (i.e. “…Hurry up! I’m late, I’m late!'”).

“Under this particular program, they often tell the subject that they’ve lost their minds and have planted chips in them. The Cheshire Cat says “Alice, you wouldn’t be here, unless you were mad (insane).” As the experimentation and script progresses, so does the madness.” “This prepares the target to chat with A.L.I.C.E. (Artificial Linguistic Internet Computer Entity) and T.A.M.I (Thought And Memory Interface) Chatterboxes, automated A.I. programs described in Chapter 3. The programs are imperfect {and can probably be slightly modified}, but the imperfections can be understood by the subject.”

“…the Wicked Witch program tries to get the subject to perform ‘evil’ or ‘wicked’ deeds.” (end quote)
{my own thought : this is most likely to set up the target later on by making them feel guilty or ashamed, which will lead them to either out themselves, keep quiet about GangStalking technology or even commit suicide. I can think of things I did in the past (before I knew anything about this), which all seemed ‘out of character’ for me and I do indeed feel ashamed about them. But now that I know they are capable of influencing behavior and emotions, I’m starting to see that they ‘may’ have set me up for those things by influencing certain parts of my brain via subliminal suggestions. Then they’d use my poor decision later on, with a ‘guilt frequency’ as an emotional response to trigger erratic ‘thoughts’ (planted in your head by them), making you easier prey for their control techniques and V2K Programs – in my case, the Christian program).

“White Knight ‘talks backwards’ trickery : This is one of the more complex tricks technologically that the CIA uses in their Alice in Wonderland Programs. It’s meant to confuse the subject, discredit them if they tell anyone and make them believe an ‘omnipotent’ (all powerful) force exists, so they won’t hide any secrets. It’s truly an amazing trick, one of their most amazing and difficult to explain. It requires two featured Wireless Mind Hacking Tools :

1. Detection of Sudden Changes of Direction, using radar triangulation.
and
2. A.L.I.C.E. (chatterbox program).”

“Later in the book, A.L.I.C.E. will be described in more detail, but is essentially a conversation-bot, used to invoke endless conversation with the human subject and can be used to induce an internal conversation that tricks the person into thinking it’s their own voice or dialogue.”

“People have a hard time comprehending that they are just biological computing entities, but this demonstration can convince anyone.”

“The Wizard of Oz script, later code-named the Kubark Manual (for interrogation), borrows the movie script by character. The cowardly Lion, the Strawman with no brain, the tin-man with no heart and the wicked witch. These characters are acted out in a cybernetic hive-mind, for experimentation and interrogation. The target becomes each character in search of the ‘fraud’ wizard (of Oz) behind the ‘National Security’ curtain. Dorothy, we’re not in Kansas anymore!

In each personality simulations, the target is put through enormous strain. This is a strange twist on the ‘good cop / bad cop’ interrogation tactic. The strategy is that the subject is more likely to crack and tell their secrets under different emotional states and conditions.” “The Tin-Man is a socio-pathic personality with no heart and no care. He was angry at the world. The final stage is the scarecrow with no brain. The typical ‘brain-jamming’ and ‘confusion’ tactic during the interrogation. This drawn out script even comes with impish like midget voices on helium, like the lollipop kids.” “They even have a special-effect computer simulator – spoofing virus that can make the person look possessed. Additionally, many will look like they’re talking to themselves or have a split personality. It is used like all scripts, to confuse the target about the real technology and purposes.”

P.S. All this talk about GangStalking sounds crazy I know, I’ll let you do your own research so you can come to your own conclusions on this. The first place you should look is back to East Germany and their Stasi Police program from the 50s to 80s known as Zersetzung. The Stasi used every tactic imaginable against dissidents and anti-government activists, such as property damage, incorrect medical treatment, smear campaigns and psych. warfare. They assigned 3 Stasi handlers to every one Target and 4 Stasi Handlers for every group.

We are walking into some extremely weird times and this seems to be Zersetzung on steroids. We are now entering the new Science Fiction Age, which George Orwell and Aldous Huxley warned us of in their respective books ‘1984’ and ‘A Brave New World.’ We can only hope that this technology doesn’t continue to fall into the wrong hands. The 5G towers are another issue which should worry you as well!

A December 13, 1976, Federal Times article, “Microwave Weapons Study by Soviets Cited” described the alleged Russian capability of microwave hearing : “The Defense Intelligence Agency has released a report on heavy Communist research on microwaves, including their use as weapons. Microwaves are used in radar, television and microwave ovens. They can cause disorientation and possibly heart attacks in humans. Another biological effect with possible anti-personnel uses is “microwave hearing.” “Sounds and possibly even words which appear to be originating intracranially (within the head) can be induced by signal modulation at very low average power densities,” the report said. According to the study, Communist work in this area “has great potential for development into a system for disorienting or disrupting the behavior patterns of military or diplomatic personnel.”


(PART 2 – Dr. Robert Duncan – More Puzzle Pieces)Dr. Robert Duncan writes about how the CIA programs are named, as does John Marks. George White named one of his sub-MKULTRA programs “Operation Midnight Climax.” But on the whole, most names were related to Disney movies or books like Alice in Wonderland. Then you have the ‘Angels and Demons‘ script for mind control, the Wizard of OZ script, Sleeping Beauty script, and the B.I.B.L.E. and a S.A.T.A.N. program. Watchers are called ‘fallen angels.’ Duncan writes, “Superstitions and mythologies are used to confuse, discredit and manipulate cultures or individuals using these communications weapons… during mind hacking interrogations both with physical and remote renditions.” (Remote renditions achieved with directed electromagnetic weapons and brain computer interface. The D.E.W.s [Directed Energy Weapons] being held by ‘plain-clothed’ GangStalkers- or those wearing invisibility suits).

Why would interrogation and mind control scripts be named after popular movies or books such as the Bible? Duncan records, “For example if a target describes the Bible script being done to them, any observer (police, therapist, psychologist, etc.) would just assume that they had read the Bible and is having a psychotic break from reality.” These scripts are used, Duncan explains, “… to make the target believe that the handlers are omnipotent and know everything. The scripts also serve to misdirect the anger of the target away from the U.S. government and on to some ghost, alien, or demon. The scripts keep the ‘programmed soldiers’ (gang-stalkers,) on track and a repeatable way to train them to do their illegal work.” Dr. Robert Duncan writes, “The Humpty Dumpty script is about breaking the target to pieces and all the king’s horses and men can’t put him back together again! This is another program used to crack the human mind.”

Duncan writes that brain computer interface and targeting with DEW’s for mind control is easier if they create depression in targets, “…because they have less brain activity in the frontal lobes which are used to control will and motivation. This makes them more susceptible to brainwashing and programming techniques. Lack of sleep breaks down the will too. The idea is to take control of the sense of self and the will of the person. Excessive stress from torture causes brain changes from cortisol in the frontal lobes and prolonged pain shrinks the brain… Sexual humiliation is pretty common in break down techniques.”

At this point in his book, Duncan quotes the inventor of the electric chair and the light bulb – Thomas Edison as saying, “There will one day spring from the brain of science a machine or force so fearful in its potentialities, so absolutely terrifying, that even man, the fighter, who will dare torture and death in order to inflict torture and death, will be appalled, and so abandon war forever.”

Duncan writes that in remote renditions they will “… show images of eyes…” in addition to the statement… “We are watching you.” All this is a way to encourage discomfort in the TI. Then Duncan says, “The internet is a barrier of remote renditions (isolation), because victims have formed support groups.” This paragraph was, “… released by the Pentagon despite the un-American values of many grotesque humans hiding in the crevices of “national security.” Records Duncan, “The downside of torturing in modern civilizations is the public reaction to visual evidence of pain, death, and blood. The United States has overcome this problem with use of neurological weapons and “invisible pain rays.”

Duncan notes, “No-touch torture still includes the same list as physical torture: Stress positions, greatest fears, drowning, fire, heights, poison, threats to loved ones, pain to sensitive body parts (throat, groin, eyes, ears, head, heart,) offensive images, sounds (tinnitus, rock music, etc,) mal-odors, tastes, sensations, threats, bribery and blackmail, etc.” (reading the above paragraph in Duncan’s book, looking back, I now realize that most of this has been done to me, and it was just good to hear someone of AUTHORITY admit this is being done to targeted individuals!). Mal-odors are induced by mind-control. The target can be programed to smell ‘ammonia,‘ and other scents that are classified through CIA and military psychiatrists (who influence civilian definitions of mental illness), as the, “ …smell of schizophrenia.”

In a March 14, 1987, Nation magazine editorial, Louis Slesin, editor of the trade publication, Microwave News, wrote : “Experts agree that nonionizing electromagnetic radiation (NIER) can affect behavior, but the question is whether the radiation can be harnessed and used on people at a distance. With its MKULTRA program the CIA began looking for the answer in the early 1950s.” Slesin described that in the 1979 book, “Search for the Manchurian Candidate, The CIA and Mind Control” by John Marks, Marks filed a freedom of information act (foia) request. The CIA replied that “it had a roomful of files on electromagnetic and related techniques to alter behavior and stimulate the brain.” But, “[the agency] refused to release the papers, and they remain classified.”

(PART 3 – Dr. Robert Duncan – More Puzzle Pieces)

These ‘scripts’ are why the synchronized events are so unbelievable at times. The Technology is so advanced that it will feel as if you’re a neolithic caveman trying to comprehend how they pull certain things off in your reality. It will almost seem as if they have ‘REALITY ITSELF’ up-linked to a SuperComputer and it’s used as a processor to simulate everything going on around you (to simulate every conceivable scenario they can put the T.I. through). Such as the license plate timing or the TV 📺 or radio 📻 ad that comes up when you were just thinking about that particular thing or having you sit in a perfect seat where a message (correlating to the V2K voice to skull words or subliminal messages they gave you the day or two beforehand) is right on display for you to see !

Look at the 3-D graphics in video games now (especially the PS3 and PS4 or XBox), how real everything is and most importantly, the A.I. (Artificial Intelligence) within the game. The simulated A.I. characters are all moving around as they’ve been programmed to do. Whether a sports game or a first-person shooter game, all the characters pretty much have a ‘mind of their own.’ Now we’re just talking ‘video games’ or ‘game systems’ here, what type of tech. do you think our government has in their possession? Definitely much more advanced than this! This is how they pull off certain things that seem too unbelievable in your every day life. They have everyone’s neural bio-signature connected to a system (SuperComputers, Satellites, Circuits, RF chips, Microwave ELF weapons, etc..) which all work in tandem to influence real people’s thoughts, actions, words, behavior, etc.. SIMULTANEOUSLY.

This is really no different than what the programmers do by pre-coding the behavior of these A.I. characters in video games. But in this case, you’re connected to human hive minds, and the Super-Computer is influencing people to do things in real time, all contemporaneously and interconnected with each other. This is how they produce artificial synchronicities and ‘coincidences’ that seem mathematically improbable or completely impossible! This is also how they can make a person seem like they have the gift of clairvoyance. They use the V2K weaponry to beam voices into the person’s head (giving them a phrase or word), and then the SuperComputing System does a meta-analysis – algorithm of different scenarios and variables that will put you in the right place at the right time and also cause ‘REAL PEOPLE’ to act sort of like A.I. characters in video games, in corresponding places (they’ll magically be there before you even show up).

Certain scenarios will then play out in the T.I.s every day life, which will coincide with what the V2K told the Target in a dream or the night prior to the event, etc… This will give the impression that this is some ‘supernatural’ entity telling the target what will happen beforehand, but it is not that at all ! It’s like Scooby Doo. The perpetrators always put on some mask or costume of a ghost, vampire, werewolf, sea-monster, bug-man or a zombie etc.., but then Scooby Doo and the gang investigate and finally ‘take the mask off’ to find it’s just some janitor, powerful banker, the mayor or whatever etc.., sort of like Wizard of Oz, just some cowardly dude behind a curtain. The ‘paranormal’ gives them a ‘cover.’ Get it?! Arthur C. Clarke said this: “Any sufficiently advanced technology is indistinguishable from magic.”

P.S. ‘The Truman Show’ type movies

‘Saw’ movies

‘The Game’ movies

‘Nightmare on Elm Street’ movies

‘Inception / Matrix / Total Recall’ type movies

Control Factor (from 2003 which is online free) type movies

‘Black Mirror’ or ‘Altered Carbon’ type shows on Netflix,

Etc…, etc…, are euphemistically showing you the GangStalking T.I. (Targeted Individual) program and the types of torture and games they impose on the ‘targets.’ They love giving a ‘spiritual’ or ‘supernatural’ cover-story to their technology (because it hides their technology under wraps).

An example, in 2007 there was a TV series called ‘Paranormal State.’ The billboard ad shot an RF beam down towards a specific spot on the sidewalk so that when a passerby would walk inside the frequency wave, they’d hear a voice talking to them. Obviously, the show was all about ghosts and paranormal – poltergeist activity, but this was just a ‘cover-story’ showing you what their advanced technology was capable of. The ‘paranormal’ cover-story gives plausible deniability to their technology. The person looks ‘crazy’ when they start claiming that ghosts or hob-goblins or demons or God is speaking to them or that they’re getting signs from the heavenly realms, etc.. The supernatural cover-story is not only there to discredit the target, but it’s also there as a red herring to divert the attention away from the technology and gang-stalkers!

—-

A Washington Post article from 2007 said this : “But there are hints of ongoing research: An academic paper written for the Air Force in the mid-1990s mentions the idea of a weapon that would use sound waves to send words into a person’s head. “The signal can be a ‘message from God’ that can warn the enemy of impending doom, or encourage the enemy to surrender,” the author concluded. In 2002, the Air Force Research Laboratory patented precisely such a technology: using microwaves to send words into someone’s head.”

Screen Shot 2019-06-01 at 1.19.45 PM

DR. ROBERT DUNCAN IN HIS BOOK “MATRIX DECIPHERED – CHAPTER ‘WELCOME TO HELL’ (PAGE 29-30)

ANOTHER EXPERIENCE OF HIS DEALING WITH V2K ON HALLOWEEN 2004 :
“On October 31, 2004, Halloween, the spooks came out. I felt a little strange after waking up from a nap and feeling groggy which didn’t go away for the entire day. The synthetic telepathy began. As clear as a cell phone call, I was talking aloud and one main speaker with three other people on the other end of the conversation would reply. Rather than being frightened, I thought someone like my neighbors were pranking me using a technology called ultrasonic heterodyning not very well known in the United States except as a weapon made by American Technology Corporation, but used in vending machines in Japan.
They had a program like “Candid Camera”, that used this technology to make people think they were crazy and used it for other gags. It projects sound so that only one person can hear it at large distances. It was very fascinating for me to get a demonstration of the technology I thought. It was Halloween and they introduced themselves as a ‘Satanic Ritual Abuse Cult’. I wasn’t really very familiar with cults but I assume that could be scary. When I didn’t seem to react to that cover story, they went on to try several others.
“We are the Borg and we are assimilating your uniqueness,” a man proclaimed in a confident voice.
“Whatever,” was my rebellious disinterested reply, even though I was actually quite interested in the technology demonstration.
“I am God. {pause}. Would you believe I am the Angel of Death ?” The conversation continued.
“No” I said.
“OK. We are evil aliens and this is an alien abduction,” they less assuredly claimed.
I thought to myself without speaking, “Wow, they really should have rehearsed this prank before trying it on me.”
“Hmmm. How about this. We are brain nappers? You are food for thought.”
The conversation became more belligerent and repetitive. The only relief I got was putting mineral oil in my ears and plugging them with wax. However, it continued for 9 full days and that’s when the torture began.
Imagine every pain you have ever felt and many you haven’t being repeatedly played into your mind like MP3 files for twelve seemingly unending months. All the time, the narrators describe in detail what kind of pain you are feeling and psychologically abusing and tormenting you the best they can. After being run through the battery of torture tests, I can confirm that what one of the researchers involved with mind control brags about in his paper is true.
“I can control every aspect of human mental function at 450MHz.” These tortures and experiments easily stole 35 years of my life or more. Colonels involved with the EEG heterodyning weapon claim they have demonstrated its lethality many times. I have since identified many people they have killed in this way.
I developed quite a rapport with the mind control weapons testers. Our conversations became more half hearted and honest. Agents asked,”Can you get close to the president? Would you kill him for us? We just have to get you to say that aloud to people to make them think you are insane and dangerous. We usually can get people locked up in an insane wing at a hospital by the first month or commit a crime through their bodies. We need you to discredit yourself. Do you have any ideas?”
My reply: “I don’t think you need to do anything. The technology is too unbelievable for most to comprehend and your brutality on so many citizens will be enough for the majority of people to be skeptical and tune out.”
Agents: “Can’t you just tell people that the Russians, Chinese or the FBI is behind it? “
I reply, “What else do you have to choose from?”
Agents: “Those are the only scripts we’ve been trained on. We are big powerful psychic warriors and you should fear us and do what we say. If you kill your father we will let you go. You’ve got to commit some crime to discredit your testimony. We need blackmail, something. Nobody is as perfect as you. Who are you, fuckin’ Jesus?”

I prophetically declare,” No, I’m not even religious, but if I can perform three miracles: expose your long history of crimes against humanity, find defenses against the weapon, and help usher in a new scientific era, I would be a Saint.”

P.S. Here is a dialogue I had with someone on this. The artificial / synthetic clairvoyance and roleplay skits w/ street theater is very unreal indeed. They set you up to play out certain things. I’ve heard a few others say the same thing. For example, A guy named Phillip said this below (with my response below his):

“Umm..same here. All my holidays have been sabotaged…they even have preemptively played into certain keywords that made no sense being repeated over and over until the holiday occurred, where the keyword creates meaning (which gives you a false sense of clairvoyance on their part) that I would have no way of predicting so much to a point, that it’s hard to understand how they could have predicted it themselves, save that you get the sense that far more people were involved than just the narrow scope of offenders you thought were pranking you. It’s gotten to a point they had me believing the whole city I lived in were in on it, including my family…which scared the shit out of me.”

——-

Here was my response to him below : “Yup, they do that with me too. They speak words via V2K into my head, and give me ‘hints’ about what will take place the next day for example. Then the next day comes and certain scenarios take place that you immediately pick up on and realize that this is what those voices were telling you the night before. It seems so unbelievable that they’d even know this would take place. I believe this is some high technology that we can’t even fathom yet, but it’s certainly not spiritual. It’s a false sense of clairvoyance as you said to make it SEEM spiritual. All these ‘Christians’ flooding the comment sections of these T.I. videos was astounding for me when I first started watching these T.I. videos. It just occurred to me why so many religious people are being targeted. Whether God is or isn’t real, is besides the point.

The fact is, all of this stuff already seems like crazy whack-job talk to the outside world as it is, but when people start claiming that this is also ‘spiritual warfare’, it discredits the entire thing and falls into the trap of the Perps who specifically target highly religious people, because they know these religious folks will put a ‘paranormal’ cover-story onto it, which will hide the actual technology from the masses. An example of what I mean, go back to 2007 with the TV series entitled, ‘Paranormal State.’ They had an ad on the street in New York somewhere and it would beam sonic waves down onto part of the sidewalk. When someone walked into the vicinity of that beam, they would hear voices (but no one could hear any voices outside of that beam). The whole TV series was about paranormal – supernatural activity, yet, I believe they were trying to openly show us this technology, whilst putting a spiritual cover to it! It’s not demons, angels, goblins, devils, etc.. it’s some high technology that we don’t know of yet.

The Technology is so advanced that it will feel as if you’re a neolithic caveman trying to comprehend how they pull certain things off in your reality. It will almost seem as if they have ‘REALITY ITSELF’ up-linked to a SuperComputer and it’s used as a processor to simulate everything going on around you. It’s not quite that, but it’s similar.

Look at the 3-D graphics in video games now (especially the PS3 and PS4 or XBox), how real everything is and most importantly, the A.I. (Artificial Intelligence) within the game. The simulated A.I. characters are all moving around as they’ve been programmed to do. Whether a sports game or a first-person shooter game, all the characters pretty much have a ‘mind of their own.’ Now we’re just talking ‘video games’ or ‘game systems’ here, what type of tech. do you think our government has in their possession? Definitely much more advanced than this!
This is how they pull off certain things that seem too unbelievable in your every day life (if you are a Targeted Individual – under their covert GangStalking Programs). They have everyone’s neural bio-signature connected to a system (SuperComputers, Satellites, Circuits, RF chips, Microwave ELF weapons, etc..) which all work in tandem to influence real people’s thoughts, actions, words, behavior, etc.. SIMULTANEOUSLY. This is really no different than what the programmers do by pre-coding the behavior of these A.I. characters in video games. But in this case, you’re connected to human hive minds, and the Super-Computer is influencing people to do things in real time, all contemporaneously and interconnected with each other. This is how they produce artificial synchronicities and ‘coincidences’ that seem mathematically improbable or completely impossible!
This is how they can make a person seem like they have the gift of clairvoyance. They use the V2K weaponry to beam voices into the person’s head (giving them a phrase or word), and then the SuperComputing System does an meta-analysis – algorithm of different scenarios and variables that will put you in the right place at the right time and also cause ‘REAL PEOPLE’ (to act sort of like A.I. characters in video games) in corresponding places. Certain scenarios will then play out in your every day life, which will coincide with what the V2K told the Target in a dream or the night prior to the event, etc… This will give the impression that this is some ‘supernatural’ entity telling the target what will happen beforehand, but it is not that at all.
Arthur C. Clarke said this :

“Any sufficiently advanced technology is indistinguishable from magic.”*

—-

UPDATE :

There are movies which reveal their tech., such as ‘Inception’ or the ‘Nightmare on Elm street’ movies too, which were showing their tech too (but hiding it with a spiritually demonic cover story like they always do). I also ended up homeless in 2013 and then a psyche ward in 2017. Had I known about all this it wouldn’t have affected me as severely as it did. I thought it was some spiritual experience. I actually think they’ve had me in some “Christian Mind Control Program” since my youth. I always went to church even though none of my family did. Then after the Air Force (I was in boot camp when September 11th happened), I met a guy (whose name I’ll leave til the end here) and he started me down the “rabbit hole” of digging deeper into the Bible.

Through him, he introduced me to a pastor, who I lived with for 3 years. Then this first guy (whose name I’ll save for the end) and I left everything to live homeless and preach the gospel from Seattle, LA, Phoenix, Dallas and back to Seattle. We had weird experiences on the street, which I now also chalk up to this Christian program. BTW, an ex-Gangstalker operative said that the Air Force (which I was apart of) as well as Amazon (which is in Seattle) is where this surveillance system is basically based out of. My friend (whose name I won’t mention yet) was there for over a decade helping the homeless and being homeless himself. That ex-Gangstalker operative said that these gang stalkers mainly targeted HOMELESS FOLKS IN SEATTLE and would even ship them there just for that purpose!

I showed my friend the video of all this and in the video it shows the very homeless encampments in Seattle which were where my friend was staying while homeless. My friend also ended up working at Amazon recently too and he said strange things happened when he went in for the interview (Which he didn’t even ask for an interview! They called him in to one). He was publishing his books through Amazon and they asked him to come in for an interview. When he got there they led him to a back room where there was all this weird Illuminati symbolism. This female had a plaque on her computer 🖥 that said GEEK GIRL.

She told him that they’d been waiting for him. Before he left, they told him that they had his back too. Later that same night he was watching Fox News and his daughter was on TV with a shirt that said WE HAVE YOUR BACK! Weird coincidence! Well they obviously didn’t have his back because my friend just recently contacted me and told me his body is full of tumors and cancer. And his name just so happens to be …(drum roll…) Ti … yes it’s just Ti like T.I. (Targeted Individual). It’s like they were giving us hints all along the way that we were under some Christian program!

I have a lot of knowledge on many different topics but now I even wonder about that after reading portions of Dr. Robert Duncan’s book entitled ‘Project Soul Catcher’. Duncan is basically the main guy who put this whole surveillance system together for the government. In his book he said they use different “Scripts” that deal with mythologies or fairytale stories such as Alice in Wonderland. They have the Target play out each character in the script. In regard to Alice in Wonderland script you start out as Alice following the Rabbit down the hole (which is basically a colloquialism / idiom of researching or “digging” in to find more and more information) to either wade the target through tons of disinformation in order to find the truth … or they give the target information OVERLOAD!

In the Wizard of Oz script they make you play out parts of each character (both good and bad characters) such as the wicked witch, cowardly lion, heartless tin-man and brainless scarecrow (as well as Dorothy obviously). For the lion, they’ll have you face your fears to not be as cowardly. Then as a heartless psychopath like the tin-man where you’ll treat people very unkind! Then as the brainless scarecrow where you can’t properly think. They jam the target’s mind with confusion. They also have you play the role of the witch where you act out evil and selfish deeds (this is for the purpose of setting up the target for later on). But eventually they all make it down the golden brick road to pull back the curtain on the fraudulent National Security perpetrator (who was acting as the “Big Scary Wizard,” but it was really just a man behind a smoke screen).

This is just a theory, I could be wrong, but I think they were having us play the roles of all the disciples in the Bible (and even Gnostic Christianity roles) as well as Jesus, Satan, angels , devils, etc.. and they influenced our behavior according to who they wanted us to play in their script. None of these stories are real, but they’ll put “manufactured props” in your path that will replace the “real scenario in the movie or book” to try and bring the script to life in certain ways. And I’m thinking these scenarios are so elaborate because they’re programmed through a quantum super-computer, which is how it’s able to orchestrate everything around a Target’s life so immaculately and precisely!

I’m putting all this together. It’s so crazy. I hadn’t played any video games on a console in a long time, but recently bought 2K18 NBA Basketball on my nephews’ PS4. My mind was blown when I saw the 3-D graphics, but mostly it was the A.I. which I noticed had gotten much better from the last time I played any game. The players literally look like actual ‘animated clones’ of the real players in real life! But it’s not only the look! They also have specified shooting styles, dribbling styles, etc.. it seems they’ve encapsulated every unique nuance of every player and then transposed them “into the machine.” Now if video game consoles are capable of this then what type of quantum computing systems have our governments truly created?! These Super-computers probably have mapped out our entire DNA, our nuances in how we talk, walk, think and react, as well as the landscape or area that we live in, etc… With Satellite and APEX guidance systems they’ve probably got a 3-D signature of everything around you, the places you go, the people you run into (Research their ‘Human Hive Mind’ project), etc. and then it is able to simulate algorithms that are specifically tailored to you personally and those scenarios play out in your life. This could explain modern synchronicities and coincidences!

I’m now of the persuasion that many of the ‘evil deeds’ (whatever that even means) done in your life, were orchestrated by these GangStalking perpetrators. They influenced your behavior through their Electronic weaponry (aligned with your own personal bio-neural brain signature) OR they simply ‘set you up’. If you’ve seen the DATA ASYLUM website (which details all the ins and outs of the Targeting program), you’ll see that many movies from Hollywood have ‘hinted’ at this GangStalking program. One of the movies not mentioned (but should be) are the ‘Saw’ movies. Where a group of individuals wake up to find themselves in some ‘rat maze’ where they must get out somehow. The creepy Saw dude wakes them up and says WE ARE GONNA PLAY A GAME… Then he has them try to escape from some medieval / torture chamber device or room. None of these people understand why they’ve been put there, but at the end, the specific ‘Game’ the Saw Dude ‘Jigsaw’ plays with them, corresponds to some ‘evil crime’ these people committed in their daily life (or have taken something for granted in their lives). So a cheating husband may be put in some situation where he must kill someone else, or the ‘Jigsaw’ dude would kill his wife. This would instantly make the cheating husband care greatly about his wife and forced to make a decision to save her life.
This particular part of the GangStalking Program was revealed to me by the GangStalkers through V2K (Voice to Skull), when they started playing games with me. They would notice the games I was playing on my phone, such as a golf game for instance. If I lost 2 out of 3 against an opponent, they would tell me something bad would happen to me. Or they know my favorite sports teams and they’d tell me if my sports team lost, I’d have to pay for it. They are likened to that SAW DUDE, playing games with our lives. But they will correspond the Game back to some evil crime you committed in your life (which was most likely orchestrated and set up by them). This doesn’t absolve us from our own misdeeds, and I’m sure we’ve messed up on our own, but I believe a lot of this was all pre-choreographed by them, so they’d have something to use against you later on.
To confirm that point, I read Dr. Robert Duncan’s books ‘Project Soul Catcher’ and ‘Matrix Deciphered’. I highly recommend these two books, because he is basically *THEE GUY* who put this whole surveillance Gangstalking system together for the NSA and U.S. Government. He says in his books that they have ‘scripts’. Most of them are tied to mythology or fairytales. They love using the ‘Bible’ script on people who are religious for example. But they also have the Wizard of Oz script. They have you play all the characters of the Wizard of Oz, such as the Brainless Scarecrow, the heartless Tin-Man and the Cowardly Lion. But they also have you play the Wicked Witch, where you play out certain ‘evil deeds’ as his book ‘Project Soul-Catcher’ puts it. I believe this is just to set you up for guilt and shame targeting later on. This is to test out how to either get you to out yourself and ‘confess’ to crimes committed (this is an obvious test they’d use against us, because this would play into wartime, and getting suspected terrorists to confess their terrorism) or get the target to commit suicide out of such shame and despair.

Greater Israel Plan laid out in depth

The Zionist Elites had it in their plans to create a Jewish state in Israel, since at least the early 1900s. And Jews weren’t disenfranchised before coming to Israel. Most Jews were living side by side with Muslims and Christians in the region for hundreds of years just fine. Zionism is what really took over Palestine in 1947. Ever heard of the Balfour Declaration? If not, you might want to, because it’s the biggest piece to the whole puzzle!

The Balfour Declaration of 1917 was a letter written by Arthur James Balfour, (British Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs) to Walter Rothschild, in essence saying that the British wanted to help form a Jewish State in Israel. This is what the short letter said below :

“His Majesty’s government view with favour the establishment in Palestine of a national home for the Jewish people, and will use their best endeavours to facilitate the achievement of this object, it being clearly understood that nothing shall be done which may prejudice the civil and religious rights of existing non-Jewish communities in Palestine, or the rights and political status enjoyed by Jews in any other country.” (end of Declaration)

Due to the large Jewish populace in Europe and the United States, the declaration became an international affair. For Palestinians, the Balfour Declaration was seen as their doomsday notice. They felt that they had been swept under the rug by Britain with the backing of all of Europe.

David Lloyd George, who was Prime Minister at the time of the Balfour Declaration, told the Palestine Royal Commission in 1937 that the Declaration was made “due to propagandist reasons.” Citing the position of the Allied and Associated Powers in the ongoing war, Lloyd George said that (in the Report’s words) “In this critical situation it was believed that Jewish sympathy or the reverse would make a substantial difference one way or the other to the Allied cause. In particular Jewish sympathy would confirm the support of American Jewry, and would make it more difficult for Germany to reduce her military commitments and improve her economic position on the eastern front.” Lloyd George then said

“The Zionist leaders gave us a definite promise that, if the Allies committed themselves to giving facilities for the establishment of a national home for the Jews in Palestine, they would do their best to rally Jewish sentiment and support throughout the world to the Allied cause. They kept their word.”

Prime Minister David Lloyd George of the United Kingdom also supported the creation of a Jewish homeland in Palestine because “it would help secure post-war British control of Palestine, which was strategically important as a buffer to Egypt and the Suez Canal.”.

All this was done for special British Interests, as well as Zionist interests. Not for the true interest of the Jewish people. This setup an environment where there would be perpetual conflict and war. It placed heavy burdens on everyone. It destroyed families and lives of many people. It continues even to this day.

Ahmadinejad was right, in regards to a solution for peace in Palestine (Israel). Firstly, he never said he wished to wipe Israel off the map (that doesn’t even make sense, since Iran has the number 2 highest population of Jews in the Middle East right behind Israel), rather, he said that this Zionist regime occupying Israel would vanish from the pages of time. Ahmadinejad actually said he wanted peace in Palestine, and the only way that could happen is if there was a free and open referendum (vote) for Jews and Palestinians alike, to vote for new leaders and have a true democracy. I agree with him.

Also read the UN Partition Plan of 1947. They gave the Palestinians are a raw deal, where the Jews were to obtain 56% of the land, including the most fertile land in Israel (Palestine), and give 44% of the other land to the Arabs and Palestinians (even though they outnumbered Jews by at least double). This caused civil war and rioting all over in Palestine. Finally, the Palestinians were kicked out of their own homes, and left for dead in the Gaza and West Bank.

AND IT SHOULD BE NOTED, many of the Palestinians were CHRISTIANS. Over 400,000 Palestinian Christians were kicked out of their own land during the Partition. They felt betrayed by their brothers and sisters in Christ in Britain and America, because they supported all this.

The Faisal-Weizmann Agreement was preceded by 2 Agreements (one of which was secret). The first was a set of letters exchanged between Sir Henry McMahon (British High Commissioner in Egypt) and Hussein bin Ali (Arab Leader) in 1915. Arab nation-states were already garnering their independence, and Hussein Ali (as king of the Hejaz – which was a strip of land or region squished between the Red Sea and Saudi Arabia, with Egypt to the West of the Red Sea) wanted independence from the Ottoman Empire as well. The British were in support of the Ottoman Empire, until the Ottomans pledged their allegiance to Germany in WW1. The Allies (France, Russia and Britain) via Sir Henry McMahon then offered Hussein certain parts of land and independence from the Ottoman Empire, if Hussein supported the Allies in WW1.

This letter below from McMahon to Hussein from 1915 declared Britain’s willingness to recognize the independence of the Arabs, subject to certain exemptions. READ BELOW :

“The districts of Mersina and Alexandretta, and portions of Syria lying to the west of the districts of Damascus, Homs, Hama and Aleppo, cannot be said to be purely Arab, and must on that account be excepted from the proposed limits and boundaries. With the above modification and without prejudice to our existing treaties concluded with Arab Chiefs, we accept these limits and boundaries, and in regard to the territories therein in which Great Britain is free to act without detriment to interests of her ally France, I am empowered in the name of the Government of Great Britain to give the following assurance and make the following reply to your letter: Subject to the above modifications, Great Britain is prepared to recognize and support the independence of the Arabs within the territories in the limits and boundaries proposed by the Sherif of Mecca.” (end)

This leads to the secret meeting known as the Sykes-Picot Agreement, in which the Allies (France, UK and Russia) outlined areas of the Ottoman Empire that each of them would possess, including areas that had been promised to Hussein and Arab Independence. This secret meeting happened in 1916 but wasn’t exposed until pretty much after the war was coming to an end around November of 1917. After the War was over, the British, via Prime Minister David Lloyd George and Arthur James Balfour (British Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs), sprung it on Hussein that they intended to keep their promise in allowing Arab independence, but that they were going to form an independent Jewish State in Palestine, to which Hussein responded by saying this below :

“I will not accept an independent Jewish State in Palestine, nor was I instructed that such a state was contemplated by Great Britain beforehand.” (end)

In other words, not only did the Allied forces break their promises to Hussein (they basically deceived him into helping the Allied Forces in WW1) by usurping authority over certain areas that Sir Henry McMahon had promised to Hussein after the war (the Balfour Agreement was in stark contrast with what Britain via Sir McMahon offered the Arabs and Hussein), but also, the Sykes-Picot secret Agreement between France and UK, was exposed showing that the two countries were planning to split and occupy parts of the promised Arab country. The whole matter is discussed in “The Peel Report of 1937.” Essentially the Arabs got tricked into fighting on the side of the Allies, via BROKEN PROMISES.

One more point to mention, during a War Cabinet meeting on policy regarding Syria and Palestine held in 1918, it was stated that Palestine had been included in the areas the United Kingdom had pledged would be Arab and independent in the future. Lord Curzon (Viceroy and Governor-General of India), also noted that the rights that had been granted to the French under the terms of the Sykes–Picot Agreement, was in violation of the provisions of the Reglement Organique Agreements (which was an Agreement from 1861-1864) and the war aims of the other Allies. (The publication and exposing of the Sykes–Picot Agreement caused the resignation of Sir Henry McMahon.).

The regime occupying Israel, are Zionists and special interest groups from those Allied Forces who won WW1 (particularly Britain). The whole charade was one big POWER MOVE / LAND GRAB, not by Jews, but by a conglomeration of British / American bureaucrats that wanted to control the area. They couldn’t do that with a truly independent Arabian Palestinian state.

Ahmadinejad stated that his true goal was peace in the Palestine region, and the solution to peace, was to allow a referendum vote on new leaders, not ones instituted by the Zionist Oligarchs who TRULY control the area (not the Jews). The leaders of that region are liars and deceivers, just like they were after WW1, by lying to Hussein and the Arabs. They never planned on helping the Arabs gain independence, nor do they truly care about a Jewish State in Israel. Speaking of ‘hegemony’, they only care about their own political / economic power over that region. They don’t really care about creating a safe-haven for Jews. This was all a political plot to garner control of the region and destabilize and restructure the entire Middle East for their own agenda.

It’s also my contention that Adolf Hitler was a ‘patsy’ for this whole plan. He was used as a way to gain worldwide sympathy for the Jews to allow the Balfour Declaration to unfold and give the land of Palestine to the Jews. Here’s an example of why I believe that is. In August of 1933 the Zionists made a deal with the Nazis to allow the transfer of German Jews into Palestine. The land of Palestine was sparcely inhabited by Jews at the time. A Jew who lived in Palestine from 1933 to 1936 said that he saw transfers of German Jews coming into Palestine every week and many new professions were introduced into Israel because of this.

German Jews settling on Palestine was OFFICIAL Nazi policy! The Nazis agreed to allow German Jews to go there with all their assets. And speaking of Goebbels Lloyd Wagner, in the Berlin Paper of 1934, he wrote a section entitled A NAZI VISITS PALESTINE. He even created a medal coin, on one side of the coin was the Nazi swastika and on the other side of the coin was the Star of David (this was in 1934, before Israel became a nation state and put the Star of David on their flag 🇮🇱) .

Hitler demanded one concession for the Zionist transfer agreement. That concession was for the Zionists to stop supporting the Jewish boycotts of The German Reich by Jews in America and elsewhere. And guess what?! The Zionists made that concession ! Zionists rejected the boycotts of their very own Jewish brothers and sisters!
Also read the UN Partition Plan of 1947. They gave the Palestinians are a raw deal, where the Jews were to obtain 56% of the land, including the most fertile land in Israel (Palestine), and give 44% of the other land to the Arabs and Palestinians (even though they outnumbered Jews by at least double). This caused civil war and rioting all over in Palestine. Finally, the Palestinians were kicked out of their own homes, and left for dead in the Gaza and West Bank.

Israel funded the Islamic terror group known as Hamas back in the 1970s to offset the PLO (Palestinian Liberation Organization). The plan backfired, when Hamas started recruiting Palestinian refugees who were left on the brink of destitution and death, after the Zionist government in Israel (Palestine) had kicked these Palestinians out of their own land during the Partition Plan of 1947. many of the Palestinians were CHRISTIANS. Over 400,000 Palestinian Christians were kicked out of their own land during the Partition. They felt betrayed by their brothers and sisters in Christ in Britain and America, because they supported all this. Here are a couple links to read about that below :

LINK 1 : http://www.religioustolerance.org/ata01.htm

LINK 2 : http://www.informationclearinghouse.info/article10456.htm

This agenda has been ongoing for a century, and is coming to a head. In 1982, you had The ‘YINON PLAN’, which was repackaged in ‘A Clean Break’ by Richard Perle in 1996 for Netanyahu’s regime in Israel and PNAC (Project for A New American Century) who wrote ‘Rebuilding America’s Defenses (1997-2000). The Yinon Plan was an Israeli outline for the balkanization and destruction of Arab States (Lebanon, Syria, Iran, Pakistan, Morocco, Sudan, Libya and entire MUSLIM WORLD). The Arab Spring starting around 2010, wasn’t spontaneous!

Here’s the actual PDF article from July 1982 of the “Yinon Plan” by Israel Shahak (Jewish Professor at Hebrew University of Jerusalem, who translated ‘Yinon Plan’ to English), entitled, ‘THE ZIONIST PLAN FOR THE MIDDLE EAST’. Notice the outline of Arab states surrounding Israel, which the Zionists believed belong to THEM! READ LINK BELOW :

Click to access The%20Zionist%20Plan%20for%20the%20Middle%20East.pdf

Read the excerpt from Israel Shahak’s translation of the “Yinon Plan” from 1982 which describes the destruction of surrounding areas of Israel, such as SYRIA AND IRAQ and how they planned to go about it, in the pic below :

Screen Shot 2018-06-07 at 12.04.30 AM

Here is a link to the entire article below :

http://www.councilforthenationalinterest.org/new/?p=3758#.WxkV3i2ZPq2

The Balfour Declaration from 1917 and the Yinon Plan from 1982 were restructured in 1996 with ‘Clean Break’ and in PNAC from 1997-2000. In ‘A Clean Break’ they specifically state that they wanted to get rid of Saddam Hussein, and their next goal afterwards was to contain Syria by using the WMD / Chemical Weapons LIE as propaganda for why we’d have to invade Syria. The PNAC (Project for the New American Century from 1997-2000 – headed by people like Paul Wolfowitz, John Bolton, Bill Kristol, Donald Rumsfield and Dick Cheney) program said :

“America’s military must rule out even the possibility of a serious global or regional challenger anywhere in the world. The regime of Saddam Hussein must be toppled immediately, by U.S. force if necessary. And the entire Middle East must be reordered according to an American plan. PNAC’s most important study notes that selling this plan to the American people will likely take a long time, “absent some catastrophic catalyzing event – like a NEW PEARL HARBOR EVENT.”
– (PNAC, Rebuilding America’s Defenses (1997), p.51)”

There it is, in black and white. The PNAC program in 1997, headed by the likes of Dick Cheney, flat out said they wanted to invade the Middle East, starting with Iraq and Saddam Hussein. They wanted to restructure the entire Middle East also (including places like Syria, Iran, Libya, etc..), but, they knew they couldn’t sell these ideas to the American public UNLESS…, they had a NEW PEARL HARBOR EVENT. This was right before 9/11. You connect the dots!

Our government has staged events before. One such instance was Operation Ajax from 1953. Mohammed Mossadeq (A DEMOCRATICALLY ELECTED LEADER, Iranian Prime Minister in the 1950s), was trying to kick British interests out of Iran, by nationalizing Iranian oil. The British and American Central Secret Agencies, created an entire special operation plan to oust him from office because of this. They besmirched his reputation, lied about him in the Iranian press, staged riots and protests, etc.. He was finally gotten rid of.  This is what led to the Shah of Iran coming to power.

To further drive this all home, here is a 4 Star General and former Supreme Commander of NATO. Speaking in 2007, he straight up tells us the Deep State / Zionist game plan. He said he was briefed ten days after 9/11 where they told him we’d invade 7 countries, four of which are very pertinent to now.

Iraq (check)
Libya (check)
Syria (check)
Finishing off with Iran (checkmate)

All these nations are being lied to and set up! I’ve given you all the documents, the data, the people involved and a 4 Star General / Former Supreme Commander of NATO (General Wesley Clark) opening wide, the curtain of deception, as to exactly what’s goin on in Iraq, Iran, Libya, Syria, etc..

Israel and America are picking each of these nations off, one by one (starting with Iraq) and they’ve used the same, played out LIE that each nation has ‘Chemical Weapons’ or ‘Weapons of Mass Destruction / WMDs’. The same….fucking….played out..LIE! They fall for it over and over again! When will it set in you’ve been PLAYED?!

Iraq = OH NO SADDAM HUSSEIN HAS WMDS! INVADE!

Libya = Same! Gaddafi wants WMDs! INVADE!

Syria = Assad has WMDs / CWs! DROP BOMBS!

Iran = Khamenei wants WMDS! SANCTIONS AND INVADE!

North Korea = Kim Jong Un wants WMDS! SANCTIONS!

Etc. etc.. over and over again, and the public gobbles it up!

It’s like a bad Twilight Zone episode, where you see it and the majority of the public out there can’t. And I’m not even that smart, I just learned to efficiently play that game ‘CONNECT THE DOTS’ in Kindergarten!

Here are some sources for all this below :

Short 3 MINUTE video on PNAC and the Wolfowitz Doctrine below :

—–

Here is the entire PDF file of PNAC ‘Rebuilding America’s Defenses’ from 1997-2000 :

Click to access RebuildingAmericasDefenses.pdf

—–

2003 PDF on ‘Clean Break’ from 1996 below :

Click to access 3-27-2003_Clean_Break_or_Dirty_War.pdf

 

2005 article outlining ‘Clean Break’ from 1996 :

 

—–

Two sources below on ‘Yinon Plan’ from 1982 below :

 

LINK 2 : http://www.globalresearch.ca/greater-israel-the-zionist-plan-for-the-middle-east/5324815

—–

2 MINUTE VIDEO below of General Wesley Clark from 2007 :

 

My Gangstalking T.I. (Targeted Individual) Experience / Letter to Omnisense

Hey Omnisense,

I wanted to Preface this email by saying that I’m pissed that you and many others are being electronically harassed still. It’s been an on and off thing for me. It took me a lot of research (almost a year) to feel comfortable going into heavy detail with YOU in particular because your information on this topic is all over the web the MOST. This may be long, but if anyone can give me information or advice on what might or may be happening to me, it would be you. So let me dive in to this and share some of the things I’ve been experiencing.

“Any sufficiently advanced Technology is indistinguishable from Magic.”
– Arthur C. Clarke’s “Third Law”

I’m not a Christian anymore (and I actually don’t even believe Jesus existed – which I’ll get into a little bit) due to reasons other than gangstalking, but I’ve come to the conclusion that there are sub-cultures of gang-stalkers which fit the type of Individual they are targeting. I think many of the Gangstalking perps are radical Christian ‘Dominionists’ who use Christianity to terrorize the public. They will even send a Christian ‘handler’ into your life to teach you the Bible (which is exactly what happened to me! I will get into my story here in a minute.). These radical Dominionist Christian gangstalkers truly believe they are doing the work of God by gangstalking people. They use the V2K (Voice to Skull – Voice of God) weaponry to get you to think that God or Jesus is speaking to you and making you feel guilty for some ‘sin’.

They will even use ‘hell’ as a scare tactic! They also believe that Christianity must dominate the entire earth in order for Jesus to crack the clouds and set up his kingdom on earth. I’ve noticed that many of people who are heavily indoctrinated with Christianity are firstly some of the main people who are being targeted. I see all these Christians in the comment sections of T.I. gangstalking videos, claiming that Jesus is going to get revenge and they are protected by God. When I was a Christian myself, I probably would’ve thought the same thing, but now I realize, these people are falling right into the trap of the perps (there are a few different types of gangstalkers, but I think many of the gangstalkers are staunch Evangelical Christians). These gangstalkers are trying to play ‘God’ by having power over your life and making you feel guilty about things, so you turn to Christianity and Jesus. Their plans succeed when you do.

A short synopsis of my story, I grew up going to church on and off my whole life until I got out of the Air Force in 2002 (which is maybe when the stalking began, being apart of the military?), when I met a guy (whose name I’ll save for the end as the death knell to all this), who took me aside and started showing me the Bible (I’d never seen anyone so entrenched in the Bible, Jesus or Christianity like he was and I was intrigued). We studied the Bible a lot together and I would even spend the night at his house with he, his wife and his kids on weekends. Through him, I ended up living with a pastor for 3 years (2002-2005) in Topeka, Kansas. Afterwards, I left to stay with my parents in Washington state for another 3 years (2005-2008).

During that time period, beginning at the end of 2005, I had been seeing PHOENIX everywhere. Even my girlfriend Lynzie at the time was seeing it. After Lynzie and I broke up, I had another GF named Amber. Her and I had a falling out in mid-2006, and I was still seeing PHOENIX. At that time, Myspace was still huge, and I had an online ministry through that (and later through Facebook) where I was teaching people things I believed and learned. One in particular was Matthew 6:19-34 and Luke 12:22-34, as well as Matthew 19:16-30, Mark 10:17-31 and Luke 18:18-29, which basically stated that if you left everything behind for God (house, land, family, job, etc..), and you put God first, then he would take care of all your physical needs and then give you 100 times more of what you left behind here in this life.

So after Amber and I broke up around June of 2006, I tied the Phoenix thing in with these verses I had been teaching everyone, but I felt that I needed to see it for myself. As I was laying there contemplating my breakup with Amber, I thought to myself that maybe I needed to leave everything behind and do what those verses said. I was specifically thinking I should go to PHOENIX Arizona, because I kept seeing PHOENIX. This will tie in to some really weird occurrences I had with this ‘particular guy’ who initially led me into reading the Bible a lot in 2002 after the Air Force, whose name I’ll leave for the end (not only his name, but because he was instrumental in a lot of my growth as a Christian). This was one of many cases where he would randomly show up out of nowhere or say something at the perfect time, even though there was no way he could’ve known.

So as I’m sitting there thinking about going to Phoenix after Amber and I broke up, I get a phone call. This ‘guy’ (whose name I’ll save for the end) and I had not talked in MONTHS. It was HIM! I told him everything that had happened and that I felt I wanted to experience life on the streets like Jesus and the disciples and asked if he wanted to come. It just so happened that he lived in Seattle and I was in the Tri Cities, WA (about 4 hours Southeast of Seattle). BTW, I heard an ex-gangstalker testimony recently on Youtube who said that they are targeting homeless people in Seattle the most and many of those targeted have rotting teeth. It just so happens that this ‘guy’ (whose name I’ll save for the end) has had teeth issues for awhile now and some of his teeth have fallen out.

Back on point here, he said yes to coming with me on the trip. I was also living with my parents at that time and had a job as a landscaper. My parents were visiting my sister in San Francisco. I didn’t tell them, nor did I tell my job, I just left. So the next day was July 1st, 2006. I put all the stuff I needed in my car, I get on the road to go up to Seattle and literally, immediately upon getting on to the highway, I come up behind one of those orange and white U-Haul trucks, which always have a design on them like a State, President, Aliens, etc.. I’m sure you’ve seen those. On the back of this U-Haul there was a picture of Jesus with his hands stretched out, his head looking upwards and it said COME FOLLOW ME AND I WILL MAKE YOU FISHERS OF MEN under his elbow and next to his kneecap it said JESUS CHRIST IS LORD.

I was completely shocked, not only because of the timing (and the fact that I’ve never seen any U-Haul with a religious design on it), but also the verses were scenes in the Bible where Jesus had just got done fasting and praying in the wilderness for 40 days and 40 nights, being tempted by Satan. Afterwards, Jesus goes on his STREET MINISTRY to gather the 12 disciples. He comes to two boats, first with Andrew and Peter, he says COME FOLLOW ME AND I WILL MAKE YOU FISHERS OF MEN. They followed. Then he came to the next boat with John and James, sons of Zebedee and he says it again, COME FOLLOW ME AND I WILL MAKE YOU FISHERS OF MEN. It says they left their nets in the water (leaving their fishing jobs) and left their father on the boat (leaving family) and followed him. That’s essentially what I had done. I left my parents house and left my job, without telling them. This whole trip on the street had weird synchronicities like that too.

So I got up to Seattle and told my friend what had happened. We were then homeless like Jesus and the disciples and went down I-5 to L.A. over to Phoenix and then ended up going to Dallas Texas, then we went all the way back up to Seattle to minister the gospel on the streets (this was all with the original guy who showed me the Bible at the start of this story). One more synchronicity is right before we got to Dallas, we were in Benson, Arizona. Right before we left there, we had randomly gone into the cemetery in Benson, and as we were leaving, we saw a road sign that said ‘TOMBSTONE ARIZONA 23 MILES.’ So we see two signs showing us that referred to cemeteries or tombstones. So we drive all the way to Dallas Texas and get a motel. This was on a Friday night. We go into the motel and turn on the TV to the TBN (Trinity Broadcasting Network). The first preacher on there is a bald black guy preaching about the scene in the Bible where Jesus and the disciples come to the TOMBS or CEMETERY where they meet a guy cutting himself with sharp rocks and tormenting himself. It says Jesus cast out the legion of devils inside of him and they went into pigs who jumped off a cliff and drown. So we had seen three signs dealing with TOMBS or CEMETERY.

The next day on Saturday we went to T.D. Jakes church in Dallas. After we took a tour of his church (called the Potter’s House), we had seen a small gas station at the bottom of the hill. We decided to walk down there and then cross the street to keep going the opposite direction as the church. As we’re walking, a tall (6’6), bald Native American dude was walking towards us. He had tattoos all over his body and was very intimidating looking. My friend Ti stopped him and said HEY BROTHER WE KNOW THE LORD LED US TO YOU TODAY, HOW ARE YOU? This Native guy sticks out his wrists which are bleeding profusely, and he says I’M NOT DOING TOO WELL, I JUST CAME OUT OF THE ***CEMETERY*** WHERE I WAS CUTTING MYSELF WITH THESE KNIVES. I was completely stunned. We had seen the three signs about TOMBS or CEMETERY and then literally watched the guy preach about the man in the TOMBS who was cutting himself with SHARP ROCKS. The next day we encounter a guy coming out of the CEMETERY who was cutting himself with SHARP KNIVES (plural, more than one knife).

I specifically point out these two ‘synchronicities’ on the trip, because it ties in to something that happened when I was studying the history of Christianity and what caused me to walk away from it. I had other weird shit happen too which ‘seemed’ spiritual, but now I believe all of this was some weird stalking program and they were using the original guy (whose name I’ll save for the end) who was my Christian mentor to lead me on this journey (I’ll get to why I believe that in a moment). Though, I wonder why they would go to such lengths as getting someone to put a Jesus symbol and Bible verse on the back of a U-Haul to be right there in front of me when I left to go on the street or why they’d have us meet the guy in the tombs. I mean, they must’ve been stalking me hard! But when I look at everything else in context, with 20/20 hindsight, all the symptoms you described in Gangstalking videos or everything else I’ve read about in other forums and such, it all seems to portray that this was a really hardcore stalking program that started right as soon as I got out of the Air Force in 2002 (who knows? Maybe they were stalking me before then too?).

So after coming off the street, I was deeply convinced (after everything I saw) that Christianity is the truth. And at this point, I’m also ingrained with all of this religious shit. Also, after coming off the street, some other weird things happened with a female religious leader in Washington state around 2006-2007 who almost got one of my other friends named Andrew and I to go with her to Israel and minister the gospel over there. I’ll tell you the full length story of that upon request (what stopped us from going was an vision I had, that could’ve also been an induced electronic visual using V2K), but I want to get to the point where things started getting really bad.

In 2012-2013, I started having these weird mood changes, where I was in fear constantly. I couldn’t turn off the fear and anxiety. I felt like God was about to punish me for all my sins. I then started having hypnopompic hallucinations and nightmares that were terrifying. My original mentor friend (who initially got me into the Bible and who went on the trip with me in 2006 and whose name I’ll give at the end here) didn’t know any of this and one day (after not talking for a long time) he ‘randomly’ calls me out of the blue (just like he did in 2006 before we went on the trip, him calling me at the exact perfect timing). I pick up the phone and immediately he says ‘WHEN YOU PISS GOD OFF, YOU ARE FUCKED.’ He stayed silent for a moment and then he starts laughin and says ‘I’M JUST PLAYIN, WHAT’S UP?’

It was so fuckin weird, because we hadn’t talked in months and there was no way he could’ve known what was going on inside of my mind or all the terrifying things that I was seeing in dreams, visions, hallucinations, etc… So then, on Feb. 28th, 2013, I woke up hearing a whisper voice saying ‘I HATE YOU’ (which I now believe was their V2K voice to Skull – God Voice weapon). I was so shook by that (thinking it was God speaking to me that he hates me), so I literally left my house and was homeless for 6 months. I hear all the time that the Targeted Individuals are told to do stuff, such as sexual things or evil things. It seems opposite for me. It’s like they are trying to keep me in line with the ‘Christian programming,’ particularly with sex. So I was fearful that God was going to punish me for sexual thoughts and for wanting to have sex with women. I was terrified to even masturbate for months on end, thinking if I did it once, God was gonna strike me down on the spot!

When I was on the street this second time (the first was 2006 and this second time was in 2013), I decided after a few months to ‘test the waters’ and join a dating site, which I did. A couple days later, this random dude walks up to me (I’d never seen him before, and he wasn’t even homeless). He said his name was Bartholomew (what a coincidence, that’s a Biblical name – one of the 12 Disciples), and he says ‘YOU’RE AT IT AGAIN HUH?’ I looked at him weird and walked away, but I was scared because I couldn’t believe it! It felt like God was sending him to warn me! So later that day, he follows me to a little restaurant spot where I was talking to a friend. That Bartholomew guy walks in, sits down close to us and he stares at me with this most evil stare. He looks at me after he gets my attention and he starts twirling his finger in a circle. I didn’t know what he was trying to imply, so I walk over to him and start asking him what he’s talking about. I was freaked out (because at that time, I didn’t know about gangstalking at all). He just stared at me with this look like he was so pissed, he wanted to tear my head off. I could smell alcohol on his breath so he was drinking. He didn’t say much and didn’t specify anything, but it was as if he knew I joined that dating site looking for sex.

We ended up going to an open Catholic Church and I was praying and crying my eyes out asking God for forgiveness. Then he tells me to go buy him some alcohol in this liquor store, which I did. We then go over near these train tracks. He knew there was a prickly pear tree near there, so he tells me to go pick one and eat it right away. I ate it but the prickly things were stuck to my lips. They were like little needles in my lips for a day or so. I took it as some deep esoteric meaning that God was showing me that even though the pear (pussy) was sweet, it would leave me with all these pins and needles in my lips (like I would have consequences to bear for it). There was other weird stuff that happened on the street and I was constantly hearing voices in my head which I thought were coming from God.

Fast forward to 2016-2017, I began having those same symptoms with the constant mood of fear and anxiety, as well as many other symptoms like having trouble breathing, feeling tingling in my extremities, having a hard time swallowing, panic attacks / anxiety attacks, etc…, as well as a really bad pain in the right lung area. I even went to get an X-Ray and they said it looked normal (now that I know about their electronic microwave weaponry, it makes sense! They can induce pain in areas and it won’t show up on X-Rays). I was having the hypnopompic hallucinations and nightmares again (they were heavy during the Election process of Donald Trump). Also, one morning, my sister and I woke up and walked out to our cars (we live together) and both of our cars had been broken into, with everything like the papers and stuff just strewn all over. Nothing was stolen from either of our cars! It was just like someone wanted us to know they were there.

One of the nightmares was of me looking into a Bible that opened on it’s own and it said HELL AWAITS, I moved back from it and the nightmare ended. I started doing crazy stuff like shouting at the sky asking God to forgive me or crying in my car begging for God to have mercy. I was tormented in my mind so much that my sister actually had to admit me to the hospital where they put me in the psyche ward for mental issues at the end of 2016, beginning of 2017. While I was in the psyche ward I started looking online researching what could possibly be going on, which is when I found out about gang stalking. I couldn’t believe it!

So a weird thing that happened after this too is that before I went to the psyche ward, that original Christian mentor (whose name I will tell you at the end to drive this whole thing home), had told me that he was related to the Queen and was connected to the Illuminati. He said that he was even brought into their Headquarters and told things that he couldn’t reveal to me. So to drive this whole thing home here, his name just so happens to be ‘Ti” (that’s right, T and i like Targeted Individual = T.I.) I had met this guy way back in 2002 after the Air Force. Everything started to click when I started researching Gangstalking. Him always saying the right things at the right time, him claiming to be related to the Illuminati, his name being Ti, how he always seemed to pop up right at the perfect moment, etc… And also, my last name just so happens to be ‘CHURCH’ which may have made me a bigger target for these Christian gangstalkers. There’s much more to this story, but I now believe that I’ve been under some ‘program’ which deals with Christianity, maybe as a test to see how they can use religion to control people as if they were ‘God’ themselves.

I was highly religious at that time, I no longer am, because I realize all of these ‘seemingly’ spiritual occurrences, were nothing more than them targeting me and using what they knew my religious preference was, in order to control me. And that gets me back to the two occurrences I noted from my trip on the street in 2006. Seeing the Jesus on the back of the U-Haul with FOLLOW ME AND I WILL MAKE YOU FISHERS OF MEN on it, and the other occurrence where we saw the man coming from the cemetery cutting himself with knives, after we had seen those three signs (including the preacher who gave a sermon about the man in the ‘TOMBS’ who was cutting himself with sharp rocks).

One of the first books I began studying before walking away from Christianity was a book entitled, ‘CAESAR’S MESSIAH’ by Joseph Atwill. He published this book around April of 2005 (this was almost a year and a few months before I left on my street mission trip in mid-2006). Atwill basically shows how the New Testament authors were borrowing and copying from a Jewish historian named Josephus who lived from 37AD to 100AD. Josephus wrote about the Roman-Jewish War of 66-73AD. Atwill shows comparisons of Josephus’s writings juxtaposed to the New Testament Gospels. You can clearly see parallels. Well two of the parallels in Atwill’s book, are those very two synchronicities I had on the street with the U-Haul and the guy in the tombs. He shows a place in Josephus’s historical annals where the Romans were ‘FISHING FOR MEN’ (literally, the Romans were fishing for Jews who had fled into the Galilean Sea, trying to swim away and escape from the Romans destroying Jerusalem and all the small cities surrounding Jerusalem). Here’s a synopsis of that below :

PART 1 : FORGERIES IN THE GOSPELS – ROMANS BECOME ‘FISHERS OF MEN’ DURING THE ROMAN-JEWISH WAR 66-73AD

I’ve shown in the past that the gospels (which, the earliest copies we have, come from the 2nd Century, with most of it coming from 3rd and 4th Centuries) were clearly plagiarizing, not only from Josephus, but also, from other fictional and nonfictional sources. For now, I’m only showing the parallels between Josephus and the Gospels, because it then correlates to the parallels between Paul and Josephus. Here is an example below of the Romans becoming ‘Fishers of Men’ during the Roman-Jewish War 66-73AD :

Luke 3:21 When all the people were being baptized, Jesus was baptized too. ….And a voice came from heaven: ‘You are my Son, whom I love; with you I am well pleased.’ Now Jesus … began his ministry. … “ (Luke 5) “ … Jesus was standing by the Lake of Gennesaret,… all his companions were astonished at the catch of fish they had taken … Then Jesus said to Simon, ‘Don’t be afraid; from now on you will fish for people.’ So they … followed him.”

Matt. 11:21 Jesus prophesied “Woe to you, Chorazain (small town off northwestern coast of Sea of Galilee aka Lake of Gennesaret).

Compare those to Josephus, War of Jews, Book 3, Chapter 10 below

Vespasian sends his son Titus to rout out a group of rebel Jews who were led by a man named ‘Jesus’, yes, you heard that right. And in later chapters of Josephus (Jewish Wars ; Book 5 Chapter 6) we see that there are two other groups of rebel Jews led by two men named John and Simon (sound familiar? It’s very likely that whoever wrote the New Testament and Gospels, took real historical characters from the Roman-Jewish war, such as Jesus, Simon (Peter) and John and inverted them into mythological, Christian heroes – this was a literary phenomena already employed by the Poets and Tragedians, long before Christianity came on the scene. I’ll get into that more later). Titus makes a ‘Braveheart speech’ to his troops and then he goes into battle first and disperses Jesus and his rebel armies. After Titus routs them out in the city, many of them flee into boats and sail far out on the Lake of Galilee (Gennesaret). Titus sends word back to his father Vespasian about the ‘good news’ of his military victory, which pleases his father (the word ‘Gospel’ actually means “The good news of a military victory”), but wants more help with those who sailed out to sea. Vespasian went to the lake. [A long digression follows, describing the lake; the name Gennesareth is repeated 3x.] “Some have thought it (Sea of Galilee ; Gennesaret) to be a vein of the Nile, because it produces the Coracin fish as well as that lake does which is near to Alexandria.” [Vespasian’s vessels destroyed the rebels’ ships, leaving the rebels] “drowning at sea, killed by darts, had either their heads or their hands cut off, or…, ‘CAUGHT LIKE FISH INTO THE ROMAN VESSELS.’ (end)

The somewhat distinctive shared elements between the New Testament and Josephus passages are: Titus was a son (of God, no less) sent into battle by his father, where he ends up ‘fishing for men’; the location (Genessereth); and the involvement of a character named Jesus (which was, however, apparently a very common Judean name at the time, judging from the sheer number of possibly distinct Jesus characters mentioned in Josephus’s text.)

However, if we recognize that the Josephus passage contains an enigma, the situation becomes more interesting. He says: “Some have thought it [the lake of Genessereth] to be a vein of the Nile, because it produces the Coracin fish as well as that lake does which is near to Alexandria.” It’s obviously ridiculous that anyone would think that the Sea of Galilee (Genessereth) is a vein of the Nile: the ancients for millennia before Josephus knew their geography better than that. And, there is no lake anywhere near Alexandria, Egypt, because it’s in the Nile delta, where any body of water would be more akin to a swamp. Such absurdities should surely be a clue that Josephus’s warped sense of humor is coming into play. This is a lampoon (satirical mockery).

The answer to the riddle is that these rebel Jews were like fish, and that Hellenized Jews are found in great numbers in Alexandria, just as they are in the area near the Sea of Galilee. The “Coracin Fish” seems to be a pun on the name of the town “Chorazain”, which Jesus curses in the passage from Matthew. In Josephus’s narrative, we find that Titus is slaughtering or catching these “fish” (rebel Jews) by the thousands, which is inverted in the gospel accounts as saving these “fish” through preaching the ‘Gospel’. To make the point clear, Josephus ends the story with his all too graphic description of the Romans killing men with darts, drowning them, cutting their limbs off, or catching ‘men’ like a fisherman would catch fish, in their rout of the Jewish rebels at sea.

This warrior’s metaphor of “fishing for men” is a well-known literary trope; see for example:

“…the mighty Laestrygonians came thronging from all sides…. at once there rose throughout the ships a dreadful din, alike from men that were dying and from ships that were being crushed. And spearing them like fishes they bore them home, a loathly meal.”
– (Greek Poet Homer – “Odyssey 10:119-124”; also see “Odyssey 12:245-255, 22:381-389.”)

Ancient readers of the New Testament, who learned their Homer in grammar school, might have been pleased to find that the Gospel authors appear to have inverted and ennobled this barbaric trope. However, in the final analysis, the joke is on the Christians, since Josephus’s humorous point is that the “Coracin fish” in the lake are the Jewish rebels that are being “fished” by the Romans. The New Testament passage is tightly coupled to the Josephus enigma by this distinctive concept of “Fishing for Men” as well as by the various less distinctive elements. Jesus’s spiritual gathering of his followers and his call for them to be “fishing for men” grimly foreshadow Titus’s actual slaughter of the Jews, occurring at the same location at Genessareth, allegedly forty years later. (end)

The other parallel was a place in Josephus’s historical annals entitled, ‘War of the Jews’, where the Romans are fighting ‘demoniac’ Jews at Gadara, who end up jumping into the Jordan River. This is similar to Jesus casting out demons from the man who was cutting himself with sharp rocks, into the pigs and ran off the cliff, drowning in the water below. This took place in the ‘land of the Gadarenes’ (same place as Gadara). Here’s the synopsis on that below :

PART 2 : FORGERIES IN GOSPELS – JOSEPHUS DESCRIBES ROMANS FIGHTING ‘BEASTLY – DEMONIAC JEWS’ AT GADARA WHO JUMP INTO JORDAN RIVER – SAME PLACE **LAND OF GADARENES** JESUS CAST OUT LEGION OF DEMONS INTO ‘SWINE’ WHO JUMP INTO SEA AND DROWN

In Josephus (Wars 4.7.389-437) we meet the rebel leader John, who was “beginning to tyrannize” in the countryside. He attracted a following among the rebels, who “thought they should be safer themselves, if the causes of their past insolent actions should now be reduced to one head, and not to a great many.” Josephus explained that “as it is in a human body, if the principal part be inflamed, all the members are subject to the same distemper; so, by means of the sedition and disorder that was in the metropolis … had the wicked men that were in the country opportunity to ravage the same.” Men “joined in the conspiracy by parties, too small for an army, and too many for a gang of thieves … Nor was there now any part of Judea that was not in a miserable condition, as well as its most eminent city also.” Getting word of the threat, Vespasian “marched against Gadara”… the Jews were quickly surrounded by the Roman forces “and, like the wildest of wild beasts, rushed upon the point of others’ swords; so some of them were destroyed… and others were dispersed … But Placidus … slew all that he overtook, as far as Jordan; and when he had driven the whole multitude to the riverside … the number of those that were unwillingly forced to leap into Jordan was prodigious. There were besides two thousand and two hundred taken prisoners. A mighty prey was taken also, consisting of asses, and sheep, and camels, and oxen. … ”

In other words, Josephus is expounding a theory which likens the spread of “sedition” to a disease, in which the “distemper” of “one head” infects the multitude, who seek to abandon their free will and responsibility to that one individual. The rebels then become like wild beasts, fit to be destroyed. Elsewhere, Josephus explains his view that “Demons … are no other than the spirits of wicked men” (Wars 7.6.185), so by that definition, the Jewish rebel leader John and his followers may all be seen as demons.

Compare that to the Gospel account given in Mark 5 below

In Mark 5:1-20 (also Luke 8:26-39) Jesus has come to the “land of the Gadarenes.” He met a man (the demoniac) who was possessed “with an unclean spirit” who was always “crying, and cutting himself with stones.” Jesus asked the demoniac, “What is thy name?” The demoniac replied, “My name is Legion: for we are many. …. Now there was there nigh unto the mountains a great herd of swine feeding…. And the unclean spirits went out, and entered into the swine; and the herd ran violently down a steep place into the sea (they were about two thousand), and were choked in the sea.” The demoniac was healed, and “began to publish in Decapolis how great things Jesus had done for him.” The version of the story in Matthew (8:28-33) has Jesus meet two demon-possessed men, who accuse Jesus of “tormenting us before the time”. This was actually one of the many discrepancies and contradictions I found in the New Testament, as I was studying Christian history and the Bible.

There are several peculiar and enigmatic aspects to this pericope. Why should one man be possessed by a legion of demons? Why are swine being herded in such huge numbers, in an area where pork is taboo? Why does Matthew mention two demon possessed men, where Mark and Luke see only one demon possessed man? The enigma is solved by recognizing that Josephus’s description of the Jewish rebel leader John is an anti-type to the demoniac, just as the biblical Jesus meets a man who is possessed by demons, who are sent into wild beasts and destroyed, so also John is like a demon who infects a multitude of Jewish radicals, and they become like animals to be destroyed.

Within this conceptual framework, there are many specific verbal parallels: the location near Gadara ; the size of the parties “too small for an army, and too large for a gang of thieves” (which is a good definition of the size of a legion); wild beasts rushing; Jewish rebels (like the swine) forced into the sea; and the number “about two thousand” (or in Josephus, to be exact, “two thousand two hundred”) — although oddly, the two thousand biblical swine are destroyed, while the 2200 rebels in Josephus are captured. In Josephus, the Romans also capture a “mighty prey” of livestock, but no swine, presumably because the swine have been drowned. Get it?

It’s suggested that perhaps the 2nd demoniac in Matthew’s version represents John’s brother Simon, and that they are being tormented “before the time” because the time of their torment belongs later in the typological sequence in War of the Jews. Later on in Josephus’s account, the two leaders of the rebel Jews, John and Simon, are caught coming out of the caverns or tombs (like the demoniac in Mark 5), where they have been cut by stones in tight quarters which we see in Book VI, Chapter IX of ‘War of the Jews’. In Book VII, Chapter II, it recounts how Simon was captured, and it specifically states that he had brought ‘stone-cutters’ (the Demoniac in Mark 5 was cutting himself with ‘sharp stones’) with him to dig into the ground and create tunnels to safety, but eventually they run into a dead end and Simon decides to ascend from the cavern or tomb dressed in a purple robe to trick the Romans. But the trick fails and they’re all captured. The rebel leader John was sent to Rome, where he could have presumably been the one the Romans forced to published the gospel of John (or it was simply written and published in his name), just as the biblical demon possessed man, who was freed from the demons in Mark 5, took the opportunity to publish what Jesus had done for him, in Decapolis and Simon is taken to be sacrificed by the Romans as a way to celebrate their victory at the end of the war. (end)

I did thorough research on all of this as you can tell, where I found so many things that didn’t add up, which is why I was looking for other explanations. At first, I simply thought that these things were a phenomena known as ‘SYNCHRONICITY’ that happens on its own. I studied Carl Jung’s theory on this, and maybe there is some clout to that aspect as well. But I had not read the book ‘CAESAR’S MESSIAH’ by Joseph Atwill until around 2016. The book was published in 2005, with those two parallels between Josephus and the New Testament. I was on the street experiencing those two ‘synchronicities’ dealing with those two very things (the Fishers of Men on the U-Haul and the man in the tombs / cemetery cutting himself with knives). Ten years later, I see that these two were part of the New Testament authors plagiarizing from Josephus’s historical annals. Could the perps and gangstalkers have known about this book by Joseph Atwill published in 2005? Why would they go to such lengths as having that on the U-Haul and us meeting the guy coming out of the tombs? You can see why I’m still sort of perplexed, if this really was their gangstalking, giving me heavy dosages of ‘predictive programming’ or was this simply a synchronicity from the ‘Universe’? Looking at all the things I’ve experienced, it seems like this was one big ‘Christian’ gangstalking program for me.

Whoever these Perps are, they may or may not all be Christians, but they are certainly using Christianity to control people. I don’t believe in the God of the Bible (or Koran). I now believe Jesus never existed, due to heavy research. Putting all these pieces of the puzzle together, I know they are utilizing these spiritual concepts to control the masses, especially those heavily indoctrinated in any of the 3 Abrahamic Death Cults (Judaism, Christianity and Islam). It could be a network of Radical Zionists (Jews and Christians).

I’m definitely being gangstalked in other ways as well ! I read one of the Black Operations they use against a T.I. is to play CUPID and arrange an unrequited love scenario where you fall deeply in love with the person, while the other person doesn’t feel you the same way. This not only involves me, but it also involves my sister, in which we’d both been setup with these unrequited love scenarios, which are called ‘Twin Flames’ and we both met them in 2010! If you watch the videos online of the Twin Flame community, it’s Typical for one twin flame to RUN from the other, leaving the one who chased feeling depressed and unable to get rid of the feelings for the one who ran. This is a form of mental torture for sure. So we didn’t even know there was a name for any of this back in 2010 when we met them. We didn’t know about Twin Flames until October 3, 2016 when my sister was at a bar with the guy she thought was her Twin Flame (his name is Tony) and while they were hanging out, my sister randomly got a call from a Twin Flame couple who were supposedly Psychics. My sister did not know them, and they said they knew pretty much everything going on in her life and Tony’s life. That’s when my sister and I started delving into researching the Twin Flame phenomena. So it looks like they may be gangstalking my sister too!

There were synchronicities happening around these two particular individuals in my life and my sister’s life, including, but not limited to, ESP. For instance, I heard my particular ‘crush’ (who I thought was my Twin Flame) tell me that she was injured in Greece through telepathy. She told me to come get her the hell out of Greece. Within the next 24 to 48 hours, she posted on her Twitter account that she was sick in Greece and that she had cried more during that time, than any other in her life, because she thought she was gonna die. She then put ‘P.S. SOMEONE GET ME THE HELL OUT OF GREECE!”. This is exactly what she told me through ESP a few days earlier! I knew at that point that something crazy was going on. Another weird thing happened on November, 11, 2011 (which would be 11-11-11). I felt like God wanted to tell me something that day. I went to the bathroom and I saw a vision of me running my fingertips across her palm. At that moment, I felt the most love for anyone ever and I said, “That’s the most wonderful and best feeling in the world.” Then I felt like I heard God tell me that he is able to keep loving people, even if they ignore Him, because it’s the greatest feeling in the world. The date was significant (like I said, I knew nothing about Twin Flames until 2016, so I thought all of this was really GOD speaking to me and showing me visions). But then when we studied Twin Flames, we found out that the number 11-11 or 11:11 or 1111 is highly significant in the Twin Flame community ! Now the whole thing makes more sense! The Twin Flame concept arose long before Christianity, but it was adopted by the Gnostic Christians.

The Twin Flame concept is described by Eve Lorgen. She believes that it’s some alien scheme, where they can extract or feed off of the emotions of people (particularly negative emotions). That’s why they set so many people up for this Twin Flame scenario, where one person falls in love and the other person runs. The negative emotions are then harvested by the aliens. She calls this the “Alien Love Bite.” She espouses that this isn’t always the case in every situation (she believes Twin Flames are a real phenomena but that it’s rare) and this is all just a Grey Alien project or something, but I see it as just another part of this gov. gangstalking program. Just like my original quote above from Arthur C. Clarke, that any highly advanced technology can seem like magic to those who aren’t aware of those technologies. It’s not demons, it’s not aliens, it’s not angels, it’s not ghosts etc.. it’s their supercomputers and ELF microwave machines. It’s similar to the cargo cults in the Pacific Islands during and after WW2.

The Americans and British were landing there, where indigenous tribes were, and the tribes thought these ‘white men’ were ‘gods’ coming from the heavens. They had never seen canned and manufactured goods or radios before. After the Allies left the Pacific Islands, many cargo cults sprung up on the islands, one in particular known as the JOHN FRUMM cargo cult. They’ve created mock landing strips and a stick / wooden version of an airplane, believing that the ‘white man’ will come back from the heavens someday as they did during and after WW2, bringing radios and more ‘goodies’ for them to enjoy. So you see, they are tricked into believing that those airplanes and ‘white men’ were gods, but it was just a technology they’d never seen before, so they superimposed a ‘spiritual connotation’ onto it.

Even back in ancient times they had tricks. Hero(n) of Alexandria lived around the same time Jesus and the disciples supposedly existed (10AD to 70AD). He was a Greek Mathematician, Engineer, Inventor and Geometer. He lived in Alexandria, Egypt. He created ‘MAGICAL JUGS’ that could transition from pouring wine to pouring water and vice versa (Sound Familiar?). He also created a mechanical device which allowed doors of temples to seemingly ‘open by themselves.’ He also created an altar that sat atop a tube. Water was poured into it and heat would push the water up through the tube, so that it would seem libations were poured out to the ‘statue of the gods’ on their own. We’re so more advanced than those today that the average person (even you and I) would think they were something heavenly. It’s the same here, These gangstalkers may be so technologically advanced that the things they’re capable of doing seems ‘spiritual’ to those of us who were and are unaware of their tech.

After researching all of this, I’m now convinced that all of these things are highly advanced weaponry, being perpetuated on the mass public. And as you can see, the lengths they’ve gone with me personally, seems astounding. Anyone else who would’ve seen the things I’ve seen and experienced, would’ve truly thought this was all supernatural and spiritual. Maybe there is some overlap there? I don’t know what I believe anymore though in regard to spirituality, but now knowing all this, in regard to all of these gangstalking, Black Ops techniques, it’s hard for me to trust that any of my experiences were spiritual at all. How can we differentiate between the two at this point, when we know how advanced their technologies are? I know this is long, but I’d love to hear your feedback on all of this. I didn’t know who else I could talk to about it!

P.S. I wanted to show you the messages I received from Ti after a phone conversation back in July 2016. (this was right before I went to the psyche ward).

HERE IS OUR EXCHANGE BELOW :

07/11/2016 My Message to him (after we had talked on the phone)

I believe everything you told me on the phone. You knew too much at such a young age. I knew there was something more to you than met the eye…

You were even able to remember entire Bruce Lee books BY HEART Verbatim. When you revealed that to me, I knew something more was there.

And who are THEY specifically? The royal court? What did they reveal?

————

His (Ti’s) message in response to me below

07/13/2016 3:45PM

Royal court LOL not really…. All COURT is STAGED….. None of it is REAL…. Hence we have attorneys spouting off FANCY terminology like in a Shakespeare drama…. And the (fall-lowers) worship the judge and stand when they hear (ALL RISE) and the judge walks into the courtroom…. And in a place of blatantly obvious PRETENSE the fall-lowers are all sworn to tell the truth.

So there are two realities going on at all times….. This is what was meant by the last verse in the final chapter of The Book of Nathan the Prophet.

So in one reality I AM this…… But in another reality I AM that….

In one reality I abide in Everett…..

But in another reality I abide in Bellevue…..

I will ease off now from too much specific information, for I should not reveal exact locations of things too you; at least not just yet… One must prove worthiness first….

But everything is an act…. Whether on the acting screen, as in Hollywood movies….

Or whether up close and personal, as in a Court room….

Royalty is an illusion…… See First Samuel Chapter eight ..

I just finished watching a Kevin Bacon movie this-morning at Motel 6 ….. I was there last-night and I reserved the room for another night again so I will be there tonight also….

Most of the people in the movies I AM related to… We like to keep the greatest acting career opportunities in the family…..

Kevin Bacon →

Kyra Sedgwick
(his wife) →

[private person]
(her father) →

Minturn Sedgwick
(his father) →

Henry Sedgwick
(his father) →

Henrietta Sedgwick
(his mother) →

Robert Sedgwick
(her father) →

Theodore Sedgwick
(his father) →

Benjamin Sedgwick
(his father) →

Mary Hopkins
(his mother) →

Ebenezer Hopkins
(her brother) →

Sarah Hopkins
(his daughter) →

Caleb Spencer
(her husband) →

Jonathan Spencer
(his brother) →

Jerusha Jones
(his wife) →

Mary Jones
(her sister) →

Luther Whipple
(her son) →

Thomas Whipple
(his son) →

Mary Whipple
(his daughter) →

Maria Bobblett
(her daughter) →

John Tracy
(her son) →

Mary Rusler
(his wife) →

Bertha Rusler
(her sister) →

Lillie Chase
(her daughter) →

Fredrick Burtzloff
(her husband) →

Walter Burtzloff
(his brother)

The house where I first brought you to study with me was the house of Walter Burtzloff…. I simply inherited it…..
Facebook User
You asked me what they revealed….. And who are THEY you asked…

THEY are the ILLUMINATI…….

and what they REVEALED unto me was THEMSELVES….

They revealed THEMSELVES unto ME …..

They told me that THEY HAVE MY BACK…….

Meeting them was a privilege which most people never get to have. Even those who are part of them have not met certain leaders…. But I met some of the very top ones…… I was escorted by security to a place that officially did not even exist.

I was given a blank badge that had nothing but my name and photo, but it had a bar-code, and when the bar-code was scanned by a scan-gun, every single thing about me came up on the Illuminati computer… Some things I did not even know about myself came up….. The one running the Illuminati computer which revealed herself to me goes by the code name of (Geek-Girl) ……. They trust me with their secrets.

(*Later he came back and messaged me this below*)

Dam I gotta chill a little bit and be more cautious…. Cause just this little bit of stuff I just now told you…. I went just now to go and log into to other business accounts which they started for me and both of the passwords were changed that quick….. It’s all good though; they just did that to get my attention…. It’s one form of communication…. They will return the new passwords to me later once they See that I got the message…. You See it’s all about respect and reverence……. And even your responses to me determine your position within the order and your level on the pyramid. They revealed it unto me just THIS MONTH that I AM at the TOP of the pyramid. So I marveled and asked; well then why am I financially broke? And they laughed and said, well you won’t be broke for much longer, we have got your back; your music will BLOW UP real soon….. Nevertheless; they said, the pyramid that I AM at the TOP of….. Is an UPSIDE DOWN pyramid…. and the most revered rank on the pyramid is at the BOTTOM…. So being at the TOP is not really anything special…. But on the other hand; one of their own told me just the other day that he believes in ME and believes in what I AM CAPABLE OF and this was in regards with THE MISSION which I was given to accomplish.

UPDATE : I was keeping my distance from Ti after he sent this email to me, because I thought he might be in on the GangStalking, but he just reached out to me on his birthday no less (April 30th, 2018) and told me that he has cancer and tumors all over his body. I then realized that both of us were victims of gangstalking. I was already equipped with the information to share with him. A video surfaced of an ex-Gangstalking TRAINER (he trained people who were doing the gang-stalking) and he laid out all the details of the program. In the video, he pin-points SEATTLE as the place where the Gangstalkers were targeting the most, and it was mainly on the *HOMELESS* population (Ti was homeless, and then worked with the homeless). Here is that video below :

Short excerpt from the video above on how this whole program functions :

“..Once the resonant frequency in the Targeted Individual (T.I.) matches up with the broadcast frequency, they interlock. Once they’re resonating together, a superhighway of information can be formatted between the two. It’s similar to fiber-optic cables and the internet. It’s the same thing except it’s wireless. It can send and receive information on the T.I. This is how they manipulate the T.I.’s thoughts, emotions / mood, sending voices to their head, etc.. and that’s also how they receive information back from the T.I. in real time, such as the vital signs, emotional state, what they’re seeing, hearing, etc.. which is then sent to a supercomputer elsewhere. It can then interrupt your own thoughts and replace those thoughts with those from the computer.” (end quote)

Ti was paid staff working with the homeless as well as working for Amazon (as you’ll see in the video, the ex-gangstalking trainer says that Amazon is in on helping implement tech. for the gangstalkers). In the video, it even shows pictures of exact places that Ti worked at as a staff member with the homeless population, as well as the housing area for homeless and one of the tiny houses it shows in the video was exactly where Ti was staying when he was a book-keeper and External Affairs Coordinator there.

The encampment was called BALLARD, which is shown in the video above, and it just so happens that Ti went before the city committee to speak on behalf of that encampment, as well as petitioning for MORE encampments around the Seattle area. You can see Ti speak in this video link below :

http://www.seattlechannel.org/mayor-and-council/city-council/city-council-all-videos-index?videoid=x78490

This is where it gets crazy. Ti then explains more about the Illuminati and what exactly he was referencing over a year ago. He said that it was in a back-room when he went to apply for Amazon. This was Ti’s own words below on that :

“Amazon took me back to a room that they said no one else was allowed to come back to, it was like a secret room and it was off limits and i asked the lady escorting me there if we should turn around and go back and she said I AM SECURITY I CAN GO WHEREVER I WANT TO so we went in there and I sat down and the front of the laptop on the desk of the woman that she brought me to see said ILLUMINATI, WE GOT YOUR BACK! A sticker on the laptop also said GEEK GIRL. and it had the pyramid and all that symbolism. And here is the crazy part… They hired me but I never even applied.”

Shortly after that, Ti said that his daughter was on TV (Fox News), and the slogan on the back of her shirt said , ‘WE GOT YOUR BACK’.

Another piece of the puzzle is that I was in the Air Force when September 11th happened. I was shortly thereafter, discharged. The Gangstalking program is essentially a program coming from the Air Force specifically (according to this guy in the video). So the Gangstalking may have started back then!

——————

P.S. I just had an epiphany last week (around end of April 2018). Three major events that took place on my street mission in 2006, were showing me the future but in REVERSE (In regard to the sequence of events, the first was last and the last was first).. It started out with me seeing a U-Haul with a picture of Jesus on the back with his arms stretched out and his head looking towards heaven. It said “JESUS CHRIST IS LORD” under his elbow and next to his kneecap it said “COME FOLLOW ME AND I WILL MAKE YOU FISHERS OF MEN (yes I really saw this).

Next major thing I saw was a dude who came out of the cemetery who was cutting himself with knives. Ti and I had just seen three signs leading up to that before we met that dude. We randomly went into a cemetery, we saw a sign that said TOMBSTONE, Arizona 23 miles and we saw a preacher on the TV preaching about the man in the TOMBS / CEMETERY who was cutting himself with sharp rocks. The next day we saw the dude coming out of the CEMETERY cutting himself with sharp knives.

The last one we saw a license plate that said RAM-666. We were out of money and had a spare tire on. The next morning we were sleeping in the Rest Area in my car, Ti walks into the bathroom and finds $666 dollars lying on the ground next to his stall. The RAM-666 was an acronym

Rest
Area
Money
666
R.A.M.-666

All three of these things were significant but in REVERSE. A couple years later around November 2008, I would find a video series by a guy named Ken Gentry who was a Preterist Bible Scholar. He has a video series on Youtube entitled THE BEAST IDENTIFIED (which was Nero Caesar – 666). So see, this was the last thing we saw was the RAM-666 on the license plate, yet that was the first portion of me waking up to the truth about Biblical Eschatology. This then changed my whole view on what I’d been taught, and I realized that Preterism was the correct exegesis of Biblical Eschatology.

The next was the man in the tombs cutting himself with rocks (in the Bible) and us meeting the guy coming out of the tombs / cemetery cutting himself with sharp knives. I also saw the U-Haul with Jesus on the back which said JESUS CHRIST IS LORD and COME FOLLOW ME AND I WILL MAKE YOU FISHERS OF MEN. These two things are relevant to where I’m at now.

The first book I read about when I started coming out of Christianity around the end of 2015 – early 2016, was Joseph Atwill’s book entitled, ‘CAESAR’s MESSIAH’ which details how the New Testament Gospels were plagiarizing and copying from the work of Josephus (Jewish Historian ; 37-100AD), and the two things that stuck out to me in his book were the scenes where the Romans were fighting Demoniac Jews who jump into the river and drown which the Bible knocks off and copies as Jesus casting the demons into swine who run and jump off a cliff into the water below and drown and the other was where the Romans were fishing ‘Jews’ (fishing men) out of the Sea of Galilee, which they turned into a pun or a lampoon with Jesus telling four disciples (Andrew, Peter, John and James) to follow him and he would make them FISHERS OF ‘MEN’. It was the starting point of me seeing that the Bible was copying and plagiarizing from Josephus (among many other works).

So you see how all three of these events on my trip in 2006 were basically showing me things to come in the future? It’s like those experiences were detailing certain information I would come across in the future (but in REVERSE) that would lead me to the truth about Christianity. Using my EXTREME venture to leave everything behind as a Christian, going on the street to minister, etc.., to show me how I’d eventually be led out of Christianity. And if you see the journey, we went from Seattle down to LA to Phoenix to Dallas and then back up to Seattle. It was almost as if I had proverbially or metaphorically gone down into the bowels of the earth and come back up out of it like a PHOENIX BIRD arises from the ashes. And the whole trip was initiated because I had been seeing the word ‘Phoenix” everywhere since late 2005. It was in 2006 that I took the step out, thinking it meant Phoenix Arizona. It’s important to note that Joseph Atwill’s book ‘Caesar’s Messiah’ came out a year before Ti and I went on the street in 2006 (it was published around April 2005).

I know I’ve been stalked ever since at least 2001. And wouldn’t ya know it, that’s around the time when Bush Jr. signed the PATRIOT ACT, which allowed everyone to be spied on LEGALLY! They’ve certainly been spying on and stalking people way before then, but now it’s LEGAL to spy on unsuspsecting and non-consenting citizens. Not just here in America either, but all over the world! In my particular case, it was as if they were putting me through a ‘Christian’ mind control program of sorts. The goal in my opinion? They want to see if they can literally PLAY GOD with the public. That’s why they use the supernatural and spiritual as a ‘cover’ story for all this stuff, utilizing everything from religions to ghosts to aliens / UFOs, when it’s actually their high tech., mind control program!

————————

P.S.S. Two nights ago (April 28, 2018), around 7PM here in California (it was dusk – not quite dark but the sun was almost down) I was laying in my bed with my window drape open when I looked up and saw something hovering in the sky with these red flashing lights. I thought it might be a helicopter since that would be the only aircraft able to suspend in one place. I opened my window and noticed it had a smaller motorized sound (not a chopper sound like a helicopter would have), so I got my jacket and my phone to run outside and video record it. When I got outside and looked up at it about to use my phone, it literally ZOOMED off over the hill behind my house. That was the first time I’d seen one! This is adding to the evidence I have of being GANGSTALKED as I showed above.

——————–

Another UPDATE on July 2, 2018, my suspicions were confirmed about being apart of some ‘Christian Mind Control Program’ when I stumbled across this 4 MINUTE snippet video of Cathy O’Brien (an ex MK-Ultra victim and survivor), who said that the Catholics (and Mormons) were undertaking Mind Control Operations with ELF microwave harmonic weaponry such as V2K (Voice to Skull). You can see that video in the link below :

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ogYBwCjTC8g
————————-

Another update July 18, 2018. My sister (as I stated above, who I believe is also being gangstalked now), tells me all the time about how cars will drive by and their license plates will be eerily ‘on point’ with whatever she’s thinking about or asking the ‘Divine’ about. I came across this GangStalking T.I. video where a guy mentions that cars with ‘custom’ license plates would drive by and they’d say phrases or words that were applicable to his own personal life as if the person driving the car got those license plates just to drive past him and he would see it. Here is the link below:

ANOTHER UPDATE FROM AUGUST TO NOVEMBER 2018 :

As I’ve shown here and my other blog, the GangStalkers love to use Superstitious or Mythological ‘scripts’ on the Targeted Individuals. Starting in August, I noticed they began using mysticism (possibly what one would think of as Native American Mysticism as a script on me). First example, I had taken about a 3 month vacation from work during the summer of 2018. They were really going after me in my dreams during this time and were making me believe that it was God (the Biblical one) making me experience my own form of ‘Karma’ (which, it seems their technology is centered around allowing the person to freely make choices or it builds a cognitive model of all the thoughts, words and actions that have taken place over the course of a certain time period) or may even influence all these, in order to set the precedent to judge the T.I. later on. This latter idea seems to be the case, as their SuperComputers are entraining your brain to it, meaning, it’s harmonizing with your will, intellect and emotions. In my opinion on what I’ve read thus far, the Supercomputer will be thinking your thoughts before you even think them!

But back to the topic at hand. August 9th was my last day of summer vacation (that date is significant, and I’ll tell you why). I’m an Uber driver and my very first ride was with these two old ladies, we had one extra pit stop before going to their final destination. Well we were discussing the fires raging in Northern California (particularly in Mendocino which was the biggest one of all) which had been raging since July. Then right before we pulled up to the destination, I had an inkling that this first ride back from vacation would be significant and that one of the old ladies would say something or do something. At the end of the ride she said she wanted to give me a cash tip, which she did. The cash tip was odd though, because it was two $2 dollar bills. I sort of looked at her shocked. I knew it meant something. Well the next day I went to drive again. I did three rides and then stopped at a place to eat. Then I turned the app. on again, and guess who I got AGAIN? These two old ladies once again, except this time, the request came from the other old lady. It just so happened that this was my 23rd ride (which would’ve made it 22 rides after my first one – she tipped me 2 – $2 dollar bills which would look like a 22 and I get them 22 rides later again!). Now I knew something was up! When I took them back, one of the old ladies said she was on her flight home.

During that same weekend, I had noticed driving by numerous ‘Funeral Homes’ in several different cities. It just so happens that 22 days after my last day of vacation, something significant happened, so the two $2 dollar bills (which formed a 22) and getting those old ladies again after 22 rides was very pertinent. It was like a message. On August 25th, 2018, I was driving and I had a car full of people. A black cat ran across the road and we all saw it and sort of jokingly motioned to each other that the bad luck (crossing the path of a black cat superstition) would fall on someone else (rather than ourselves). The next week, I got into a small fender bender car wreck and a friend of mine died on August 31st who was my mentor and biggest influence on my adult life. He died 22 days after my last day of vacation from driving for Uber (the 22s and the funeral home sightings were representing all this). During that same time, someone left a bouquet 💐 of flowers in a chain link fence near the train tracks I drove by every day. So I’m forced to watch them wither each day. When they had finally withered and died, turning black is when Ti died.

 
Fast forward to October 2018… I went downstairs on October 11th and was eating when a bird started ramming into the window. It flew away and then came back and started doing it again. I looked it up and it had a few meanings but the main one was that it was an omen that someone was about to die. A week later (October 18th), I saw a license plate that said CIAL8ER (See Ya Later – is how it would sound) right before getting onto the highway. Several miles down the road I take my exit to get off the highway and I see a mail-truck (but it’s like 7PM at night), so I thought to myself… that’s weird, why would a mail truck still be delivering mail this late? I then randomly thought it was symbolic of being ‘delivered a message’ (get it?).
 

Literally, no more than 30-45 minutes after that, I was notified that another one of my female friends on Facebook died. It was like they wanted me to believe that license plate (CIAL8ER – See Ya Later) was her telling me ‘goodbye’ or ‘see ya’, and the mail truck was symbolic of getting that message shortly afterwards. I also was told by some of her other friends that she confided in, that she had recently noticed people ‘following her wherever she went’ (what does that sound like?). The bird the week prior (just like the black cat a week prior) were symbolic of close friends dying. If you read Dr. Robert Duncan’s books (especially Project : Soul-Catcher), this is exactly the type of ‘skit’ or ‘script’ the GangStalkers love to play.

So now, it’s November 10th and the last few days I’ve been seeing ‘bucks’ or ‘stags’ or ‘deer’ everywhere! I’ve seen probably more deer in the last couple days than I have in the last decade! And just two nights ago, the Golden State Warriors (my favorite Basketball team) lost to the Milwaukee *BUCKS* (Bucks being the male deer). And deer are a very symbolic totem to many Native American Indian Tribes. Milwaukee is also an obvious Native American Tribe name and it’s a place that inhabited the Menominee, Fox, Mascouten, Sauk, Potawatomi, Ojibwe (all Algic/Algonquian peoples) and Ho-Chunk (Winnebago) and a Siouan people. It seems there is some connection here between Native American mysticism and their ‘superstitious’ scripts at the moment. BTW, there is another huge fire up near Butte county in Northern California which, Butte also has a Native American Reservation near Chico (also, these purging fires seem to correspond around the same time periods that these scripts begin playing out. This could be a result from them using ELF microwave technology more than usual, both in creating these fires as well as targeting people for mind control.) I’m not sure what it all means yet, but I will update as this whole scenario progresses.

UPDATE DECEMBER 8, 2018 :

Last night (7th) the Warriors again played the Bucks and this time, they won, 105-95. Not sure if the scores (or who won) are significant. A female friend of mine named Susan, who is part Native American and part Spanish / Mexican, came to me randomly and told me that her son may have cancer (line through the middle of his thumb – may indicate Melanoma). I had also been seeing moon in the form of Luna as well as Christmas, to add to the Bucks/stags/deer/doe, etc.. I immediately felt like all of this was possibly about her. I asked her if deer or bucks had been significant in her life. She said that she was driving a few days before and her ex-bf hit a fawn in the back hind leg.

Then her sister was constantly seeing deer and sending her pictures. Her sister’s cat’s name just so happens to be Luna. We were led to find out that Luna was a moon goddess (one of three) who stemmed from Artemis, the goddess of not only the moon, but also the ‘hunt’ and the forest and she was always seen with deer.  We also found out that her other sister is being stalked and followed. This friend of mine is also going through a litigation over a car accident a couple years back, where she’s supposed to receive a bunch of compensation for it, but there are people upset over it. We connected that with her ex hitting the baby deer (fawn) in the back leg and her car accident, so we figured it was showing us it had something to do with that.

Then this one dude who I randomly met, sends me a video about the secrets behind a movie entitled, ‘Eyes Wide Shut’ by Stanley Kubrick. There’s supposed to be 24 minutes missing, where it most likely re-enacts one of the illuminati parties they have. The most famous was hosted by Marie-Hélène de Rothschild, of the elite Rothschild family, in 1972. Leaked photos from the evening reveal guests such as Salvador Dali and Audrey Hepburn dressed in elaborate, surrealist garb. Mrs. Rothschild herself greeted guests in a white gown and stag’s head with diamond tears.

Link on that below :
https://www.businessinsider.com/what-happens-at-the-illuminati-ball-2016-7?fbclid=IwAR0NdWwX_BUpncDmXZrtKWy_PElnaV4dXwCWHgwJyxtMJvBjJj9zE9ZTSCQ#von-buhlers-illuminati-ball-was-greatly-inspired-by-one-of-the-strangest-dinner-parties-ever-hosted-by-marie-hlne-de-rothschild-of-the-elite-rothschild-family-in-1972-leaked-photos-from-the-evening-reveal-guests-such-as-salvador-dali-and-audrey-hepburn-dressed-in-elaborate-surrealist-garb-mrs-rothschild-herself-greeted-guests-in-a-white-gown-and-stags-head-with-diamond-tears-1

—–

UPDATE MARCH 2019 :

SOMETIMES THESE SCRIPTS SEEM INNOCUOUS AND HARMLESS BUT THEY ALWAYS GARNER YOUR ATTENTION
 
I’m in the city last night and this young, skinny blonde chic runs up to me all excited with her dude friend (boyfriend? He seemed disengaged so I dunno), and asks me if I’m Scandinavian? I asked how she knew and she said she’s 100% Swedish and her parents came here from there when she was young.
 
Her mom would play a game with her since she was little, where she’d point out Americans who definitely were Viking and she said from all that practice identifying them growing up with her mom she immediately noticed I had strong Viking features with my eye shape and color, my nose and my cheekbones (very odd she noticed all this about me in the night time while I also had a hat on).
 
This may or may not have been another “Street Theater” scenario by the gangstalkers, it could’ve just been a harmless, coincidental interaction (since I’ve always identified with the Norse part of my heritage / ancestry) but I also know that they tailor these “scripts” specifically for the targeted individual (which they KNOW will capture your attention ~ for training, research and development purposes) in order to evoke an emotional response, such as extreme rage, happiness, depression, lust, love, etc.. which is then captured by their supercomputers as RNM (Remote Neural Monitoring) Data.
 
There are multiple purposes for this, but as I learn more, I believe the ultimate purpose is so that their supercomputers and Automaton robots can become more anthropomorphic. I’m trying to give as many examples of their tactics as possible, so if and when it starts happening to YOU, you’ll have an understanding of what’s going on.

——–

 
 

UPDATE APRIL 2019 :

After my book (How to Tame a Demon by Dr. Robert Duncan) came in the mail today, I then went out and noticed these two cars (both WHITE vehicles, and I had to chase the other SUV Yukon for several miles to stop at a stop light, so I could take the pic, they used V2K to tell me I was chasing the “WHITE RABBIT” 🐇 – BTW After I took the last pic I got into another lane with one white car in front and one white car in back). So notice the messages they sent to me. The first is MEMO MAN (I’m posting memos or documents that need to be read by everyone especially T.I.s) and the second was READ A FUCKING BOOK, which is obviously a mockery to what I was already doing. “HEY MEMO MAN, READ A FUCKING BOOK!”

This sounds crazy to the outside observer but these are the type of tactics the gangstalkers play on T.I.s . The people in these vehicles may or may not be actual stalkers, but the supercomputer algorithms made sure I saw these on the very day I got that book! They create artificial synchronicities like this to make you think an omniscient or omnipotent Force is doing it and also to unnerve the target that even their private lives are being spied on.

I then went out that night and this group of girls near me just started saying “WHITE RABBIT! WHITE RABBIT!”

I didn’t even know them. They probably weren’t aware of what they were doing. I’m just showing you how the gangstalkers and their supercomputers can manipulate the people around you to repeat things that are relevant to you.

Here is what I saw on two different White SUVs below :

—-

UPDATE OCTOBER 2019 :

October has gotten off to a fast start here with more ‘clues.’ On the first an Asian female asked me if I was in a fraternity because I look and act like a Frat Boy. This was clearly a ‘clue’ of what would occur the very next night. I was listening to a T.I. video and the woman in the video mentions that her dad was in the Freemasons and had ascended to the highest position, 33rd Degree. For whatever reason, this zipped my mind back to what the Asian chic had said about fraternities and I realized that the Freemasons were one of the original fraternities. This made me a do Google search on the possible connection between Freemasonry and Gangstalking. Sure enough I find two links explaining the links between the two.

LINK 1 : http://atargetedindividual.blogspot.com/2009/12/targeted-individuals-and-freemason.html

LINK 2 : http://brussellsprout.blogspot.com/2008/02/bizarre-masonic-atrocity-exposed-part-2.html

In the 2nd link there, he also explains how they’ve used onomatology (science of names) as a way to leave their ‘fingerprints’ on his gangstalking since he was a child. This same thing is very evident in my life and I sent him an email where I said this to him below :

“This is unbelievable!!! Onomatology (science of names) is something I’d been picking up on for the last couple years (end of 2016 I became aware) since finding out about Gangstalking and T.I.s (Targeted Individuals). I didn’t know there was a label for this phenomena until reading this blog just now. I also just recently (within the last few days) have made a connection with the Freemasons which I will have to include in my blog. You can read my entire story in the link below (I’ve been updating it when I get the chance).

https://wp.me/p9Oj4M-z

But as to the names, I’ll give you an example. I had been a Christian on and off my whole life until after graduation of High School in 2001. I’m no longer a believer, I’m an Atheist, but I’ll get to that later. So anyways, I then went to the Air Force and was in boot camp when September 11th happened. It’s clear they not only love name symbology but also number symbology which has also been prevalent in my life. I ended up getting discharged with exercise induced asthma during Tech. School in the Air Force, and when I came home I met a dude named Adam who introduced me to this guy (whose name I won’t say yet). He took me aside and started showing me the Bible during Adam’s wedding (Adam was marrying this guy’s sister). This guy and I would meet every weekend at his house with his wife and kids, and we’d basically do nothing but read the Bible.

I then ended up living with a pastor who I was introduced to through this guy (whose name I’ll reveal later). I then came home after three years to Washington State and then this guy (whose name I’ll reveal later) just so happened to be living there as well (even though we were in another state before I lived with that Pastor). He was living homeless in Seattle preaching and teaching folk on the street about Christ. BTW, before I go further, it just so happens that Seattle is the ‘hotbed’ for most of this Gangstalking, and they are mainly testing it out on the ‘homeless’ population. So now it all makes sense why we were led to Seattle to be ‘homeless.’ So back to the story, we ended up leaving everything just like Jesus and his disciples to go minister on the street homeless from Seattle to L.A. to Phoenix to Dallas and all the way back to Seattle. I lived 4 hours from Seattle so I had to go pick him up to start this journey.

Right as soon as I got on the highway I come up behind one of those Orange and White U-Haul Trucks which usually has a design on it like a president or aliens or whatever type design. Well on the back of this U-Haul there was a picture of Jesus Christ with his arms stretched out and his head looking to heaven. Next to his elbow it said COME FOLLOW ME AND I WILL MAKE YOU FISHERS OF MEN and next to his knee it said JESUS CHRIST IS LORD! So I’m looking at this stunned. Our mission trip on the street was one synchronicity or ‘coincidence’ like this after another. But I now understand that this was nothing more than gangstalking ‘STREET THEATER’ tactics.

I then get home and end up becoming a Messianic Christian with a small group who were trying to keep the 613 Mitzvot and the 7 Biblical Feasts (but still believed in Jesus as the Messiah). We had plans to go to Israel and those fell through. I was then guided to California to live with my sister in 2008. I’ve been here ever since. Just last year in 2018 this guy whose name I haven’t revealed yet (who was only 43) ended up passing away from cancer and tumors all over his body. Right before his death, he was led to Amazon (their HQ is in Seattle). He was taken to a backroom and there was Illuminati One Eye symbolism everywhere (you’ll read all about this in my blog). They told him that they had his back. Later that night, his daughter was on the news and her shirt said ‘WE HAVE YOUR BACK.’ Clearly they didn’t have his back, they were about to kill him. It was just around this same time period that I was being gangstalked hardcore with V2K (Voice to Skull / Voice of God weaponry) that led me to Barnes and Noble where they had me read Dr. Robert Duncan’s books, particularly Project Soul-Catcher.

In his books he explains that the Gangstalkers love to use RELIGION or SUPERSTITION the *most* to gangstalk the T.I.s. Every ‘SCRIPT’ they run on Targets is tailored to the specific religion of the Target. And according to Duncan, this is their favorite to do because over 90% of the world population is religious or superstitious to some extent. It was like everything clicked at the moment I read this. They had been running a religious script on me (in my case the CHRISTIAN script) to set the hook or set the ‘triggers’ so they could use my belief system against me later on and sort of PLAY GOD with their V2K (Voice of God) weaponry. I became homeless again in 2013, I thought god was punishing me and about to send me to hell. They were using some entrainment frequency of stress and fear on me every single day. I thought I was gonna choke on every bite of food and would pray and cry and ask God for mercy. This happened again in 2017 and I ended up institutionalized in a psych. ward.

It was around this same time that I had been led to read a bunch of other books (outside of the Bible) as to how the Biblical authors (both Old Testament and New Testament) were plagiarizing and copying from a ton of sources that predate Christianity (and Judaism), particularly they were borrowing and copying from the Greek Poet Homer (c. 800BC). It was almost as if the perps were allowing me to see the truth about religion and gangstalking at the same time period (from 2016 onward all of these things were unraveling for me).

Well getting back to the names here, it just so happens that this guy (whose name I didn’t reveal yet) was named Ti … Yes… Just like T.I. his name was a ‘clue’ all along that we were T.I.s (Targeted Individuals) and my last name just so happens to be religious in nature. This is clearly why they would use the ‘Christian gangstalking script’ on me. I also now understand from watching West World the TV Series on HBO that they are wanting A.I. to reach A.G.I. (Artificial General Intelligence) which corresponds to what Ray Kurzweil coined as ‘THE SINGULARITY’ when machines reach human cognitive abilities and discernment. In the West World TV Series, (spoiler alert), there’s a scene in the graveyard outside of the white church where they dig up a ‘maze’. The whole goal of the maze was about helping the A.I. robots inside the West World Park, to experience A.G.I. (or to find their way out of their own programming, resulting in an A.G.I. / Singularity event).

The reason they put me (and I’m sure many others) through a script like this their whole life, only to find their way out of that script or mind control, is because our synaptic responses are being relayed, uploaded and integrated back into supercomputers where the A.I. then learns how to be more anthropomorphic (more like a human). Thus, I think their mindset is, if the human can find their way out of their own ‘maze’ or out of their own mind control programming (in my case, the Christian programming), then the supercomputers may do the same thing. This may be just one purpose for these scripts, but we know that they are going balls to the wall now trying to usher in the Transhumanism / Post-Human agenda where machines replace humans or humans merge with machines. It didn’t take long for me to figure out the connection between Gangstalking and Transhumanism.

Now getting back to freemasonry. I believe my now, dead uncle, was apart of the Lion’s Club and the Freemasons (I am actually just now confirming this with my aunt who is still alive). Like I said, it was just within the last few days that I thought of the Freemason connection. This is where it gets crazy. I thought back to all the places I’ve lived (and/or have been homeless) and in every place, I was right next to a Masonic Lodge. And I’m not talking about the Lodge being downtown somewhere, I’m saying that the Lodge would always be right around the corner from my house (or where I was sleeping when I was homeless). I then did Google Maps to find out how close I was exactly to all these Lodges in several different cities and states, and all of them were within walking distance (no more than a mile and a half was the furthest away with the others being as close as a few blocks away).

I would suggest reading Dr. Robert Duncan’s books who eloquently puts everything into perspective. He says that we are moving into the era of ‘HIVE-MINDS’ (connecting a small group of brains together) and if you know anything about Freemasons, one of their main symbols is a BEE-HIVE. After reading his books pretty much everything in my life took on a new meaning. All the seeming ‘coincidences’ or ‘supernatural experiences’ were nothing more than the gang stalkers doing street theater on me to get me to believe in some higher power, in order to use my belief system against me later on. So they take meticulous time setting the ‘triggers’ and filling you with a bunch of propaganda, and then they run supercomputer algorithms on you which will correspond to the particular belief system you hold. And it doesn’t matter what that is. They use aliens, UFOs, demons, gods, angels, hobgoblins, etc.. as a ‘COVER-STORY’, not only to divert the attention of the target away from the actual perpetrators and actual technology, but, it also makes the T.I. look crazy when they go speak about it. Dr. Robert Duncan explains all of this in his books.

I actually made a separate blog explaining the T.I. / Gangstalking phenomena and also gave all of my notes and highlights that I jotted down while reading Robert Duncan’s books. You can read it all here below :

https://wp.me/p9Oj4M-13

P.S. I also wanted to add something else since you talked about the names and even initials of full names, as well as movies being written about you.

I have been living in the San Francisco North Bay Area. I drive for Uber and always go through the Robin Williams Tunnel. I even sometimes drop passengers off right next to Robin Williams home here in Mill Valley / Sausalito. I look back at all the movies differently now. When I was on the street homeless in 2013, a random guy came up to me in a cafe and said he thought I looked like Matt Damon. That was clearly a ‘clue’. Well Robin Williams committed suicide the next year in 2014 and they named the tunnel (right before going across the Golden Gate Bridge) after Robin Williams.

People ask me all the time how I know so much about a ton of topics. I go by a nickname due to my full name, which spells out M.A.C. (like a Mac computer). This goes back to Matt Damon and Robin Williams, who both starred in the movie GOOD WILL HUNTING, where Will was this super genius but he was just a janitor average person. Then I noticed other movies that Matt Damon played in such as Jason Bourne where he was a Targeted Individual you could say. Well, right before my friend Ti died, I met this other dude named JASON who actually reminded me of Ti in many ways. This was the same point in time when I started learning the truth about Gangstalking. So they were using the name Jason and Jason Bourne to get my attention. I think this also correlates to the old Greek Tragedies about Jason the Argonauts.

Matt Damon also played in Elysium where he was basically merging with a machine (Transhumanism). So it seems there is a pattern of using Matt Damon movies to represent things in my own personal life. Oh and going back to my childhood, I went to a school and our mascot was the TROJANS. Well, when I was coming out of Christianity, I was heavily involved in studying and reading the works of old Greek and Roman (Greco-Roman) Poets and Tragedians, particularly Hesiod and Homer, who talk heavily about the ‘Trojan War.’ When you study the Greek poets, especially Homer (c. 800 BC) you find out that the Christians and even the Jews were heavily copying from Homer’s works. But this is just another allusion as to how they have been stalking me since birth and giving me clues with ‘names’ (even my school mascot name) as to how my life would play out and how it would be ‘scripted’ in a way.

P.S.S. I’m surprised I forgot this. Things are coming back to me as I think more. It seems ‘theater’ in my targeting from ancient times to modern is significant in my targeting. Not only was I drawn out of Christianity by reading the dialogues and poetry by the Tragedians (who would put on actual theatrical plays in Greece and Rome), but modern day Hollywood is directly significant as well.

Firstly, as a bit of background, my sister was always into theater in high school. She went back into theater classes in San Francisco around 2010 and met a guy there (who is significant to all this). I also met this female that same year and we both believed they were significant to our lives (my sister meeting this guy in acting class and me meeting this female who happened to be in the Miss USA pageant, both in 2010. This is pertinent to another part of the targeting which I’ll get to later). Fast forward to when I was homeless on the street in 2013, after that guy said I looked like Matt Damon, a friend I was introduced to on the street named Greg gave me a Boston Red Sox hat. He had an extra one and also a San Francisco Giants hat. He asked me which one I wanted, and something drew me to pick the Red Sox hat. This is an obvious clue about Good Will Hunting since it was in Boston where the film was supposed to be taking place.
 
Straightway after that, I ended up meeting a female on a Christian dating site, who lived in Los Angeles. She was from the UK and had a British accent. She reminded me of the character that Will fell in love with in Good Will Hunting, who was played by Minnie Driver, who was also a British Actress. Her and I actually did have a short-term thing going on for awhile too. The Good Will Hunting theme has been strong in my life even to this day.
 
So I travel down to Los Angeles where I find out she’s an assistant to a major actor / actress teacher who has a penthouse in West Hollywood. We stay there for the whole week and this female takes me to major Hollywood sets where I met some pretty well known actors or actresses and producers. A year later, I ended up going back to visit her in L.A. after coming off the street. Another weird thing had happened. The day she had told me she was gonna play in the new Wonder-Woman movie with Paul Walker, we found out that Paul had died in the car wreck. When I was down there, we had taken her car in to get checked at a local mechanic and it just so happened that the manager was about to go to the Memorial site for Paul Walker’s crash in Santa Clarita. I’m not sure exactly how or if Paul Walker fits into all this, but I’ve been told I resemble him as well.
 
Now that I’ve cleared that up, getting back to the two people my sister and I thought were significant to us in the year 2010, when my sister fell hard for this guy, it was because they played roles together in the Shakespeare play called ‘MACBETH’. There is a King dramatized in this play whose name is King Duncan I of Scotland (he was a real king, and he is significant too, which I’ll explain later). This guy my sister fell for is in Los Angeles trying to get a top gig in Hollywood and become a major movie star.
 
Fast forward to 2016, my sister and I find out about a phenomena called ‘TWIN FLAMES’. You can look this up on Youtube, there are millions of videos on this. We then believe at that time that we’re having this spiritual experience and these people (the dude for my sister and the chic from the Miss USA pageant for me) are our TWIN FLAMES. The Twin Flame phenomena comes from Plato’s ‘Symposium’ where Zeus separates humans who originally had four arms, four legs and two heads. Zeus then causes them to search for each other for their whole life. Zeus split them, because he was afraid of their power when they were connected.
 
Now that I understand Gangstalking and how they use spiritual ‘cover-stories’ I realized that they are using this Twin Flame phenomena as a stalking tactic as well. My sister still believes it’s spiritual and won’t really listen to what I have to say about this, but I know better now. Most of these Twin Flame relationships are very toxic and it’s usually one person running away from the other, leaving them with unrequited love, or, there is severe abuse involved. This is pretty much what happened in both of our situations. Unrequited Love could be considered one of the worst forms of NO-TOUCH TORTURE, which is the name of this Gangstalking Game. Major psychological torture when you’re infatuated with someone who does not have reciprocal feelings or emotions. This is how 99% of the Twin Flame community is when you watch enough videos.
 
So this all leads up to me finding Dr. Robert Duncan. I posted a comment on his page in 2018 and a female friend of his who Duncan is very close to, sort of pulled me into the inner group. Duncan is now being gangstalked and tortured with the very same technology he helped create! He worked for DARPA and NSA and now he’s a whistleblower exposing it all. Well I then read his book ‘Matrix Deciphered’ and in the Biography of the Author portion of his book, I find out that he is related to King Duncan I of Scotland. A few weeks before I found this out, my sister randomly tells me that she did a genealogy of our family heritage, after she played a role in Shakespeare’s Macbeth, and she finds out that we are also related to King Duncan I of Scotland through my mom’s side! This means that I’m also related to Dr. Robert Duncan, which makes me wonder if this is some bloodline thing as well. So it obviously wasn’t an accident that I was drawn to Dr. Robert Duncan and his books upon waking up to Gangstalking.

UPDATE JUNE 2020 :

It started with a 1996 Cartoon called “Gargoyles”. The Evil Gargoyle named Demona was going to spread a worldwide plague using a CV-1000 Carrier Virus combined with an industrial detergent, disinfectant called DI-7. It would act as a mutagenic plague virus 🦠 to wipe out all intelligent life, leaving only the Gargoyles to survive. Gargoyle Demona also said that ground zero would be St. Damien’s Cathedral in Manhattan, she would basically reign as queen. Notice it was a DISINFECTANT (DI-7) they used to mix with CV-1000 in Gargoyles! Trump’s comment about disinfectant being used inside the body is referencing this! And she says she would mix this concoction on holy ground on the night of Hunters moon 🌕 .

It just so happens that there is a real Hunter’s Full Moon and the last one was on October 13, 2019 and this next Hunter’s Moon is on HALLOWEEN 2020 !!! I just now watched all three parts! This has gotta be the same setup . This CV-19 was nothing more than a Carrier Virus that is harmless but will mix with something more deadly ! Could it be Halloween 2020 on the Hunter’s Full Moon just as was said in Gargoyles?

“Hunter’s Moon is the full Moon after the Harvest Moon. According to the Farmer’s Almanac, with the leaves falling and the deer fattened, it is time to hunt. Since the harvesters have reaped the fields, hunters can easily see the animals that have come out to glean (and the foxes that have come out to prey on them). The earliest use of the term “Hunter’s Moon” cited in the Oxford English Dictionary is from 1710.” (end quote)

So that got me down the rabbit hole with Hunter’s Moon and there was a werewolf movie that came out this year called “Hunter’s Moon.” I started seeing “WEREWOLF / WEREWOLVES / LYCANTHROPY” everywhere after that. We know the old mythology of werewolves who typically transform during the FULL MOON, and as stated above, they say the biological agent needed to be prepared and done by HUNTER’S FULL MOON, which, in real life will be this year on HALLOWEEN 2020! So I looked up Hunter’s Moon and its connection to Werewolves and sure enough, this link at the bottom of my comment says “The October Blood Moon (Sanguine Moon or Hunters Moon) is the Moon of Werewolf Origin.” (end quote) Another link I found from 2012 (when the Hunters Moon fell on October 29, 2012), says this:

“This is not a Blood Moon in the way that NASA scientists mean Blood Moon. To the scientist, a Blood Moon is a moon that turns red with sun fire during a lunar eclipse. To a Lycan, the Blood Moon is that and something else too. It’s the night that all Hunter Wolves are called on to defend the world against the beings who break through the veil of creation on Halloween. And the night when the rebel Blood Wolves will refuse to heed that call. Some of them will even end up fighting their brothers and sisters. Let’s back up. Before the Hunter Moon was called the Blood Moon it was already pretty bloody. It brings the darker half of the year and marks the beginning of the long winter struggle against darkness and cold for all creatures in the Northern Hemisphere.

Hunters would use the October full moon light to stalk their prey at night. And animals would be slaughtered for eating in ritual ways that were meant to honor the dead, a kind of hunters’ apology for having to kill to survive. A thank-you ritual to the spirits for the sacrifice. Well sometimes these rituals worked – and sometimes they didn’t. Sometimes they actually made the restless dead spirits angrier. A dangerous situation. Especially on Halloween. And especially if the Hunters Moon happens to coincide with Halloween.

Halloween is the one night of the year when the veil between worlds is thinnest. Beings and monsters in other worlds wait all year for the right conditions to help them cross over on Halloween night. We know that many different beings have indeed learned how to cross this veil, especially if the moon is full. That’s why humans learned to wear a disguise, so other-worlders won’t recognize them as vulnerable humans. And why the Hunter Wolves promise to be out in full force, defending the world against the creatures who break through the veil.

The Hunter Wolves train all year for this job and take an oath to defend the world on this night above all others. At least that’s how things used to be. How they should still be. Unfortunately it’s not. Nobody knows the name of that first hunter to kill a werewolf on the Hunter Moon but there’s a rumor that his story has been preserved and passed down by the Blood Wolves – along with his teeth and his bones. If you can find a Blood Wolf to tell you the true story, ask him. But fat chance getting a Blood Werewolf to talk to you. Especially on the Blood Moon. All that is known for sure is that it happened on a Halloween Hunters Moon, much like this one A new, young genetic werewolf unexpectedly transformed in her village, alone.

Her family was all out, racing with the Hunter pack toward a breach in the veil between worlds, preparing to fight back the beings to break through it: netherworlders, shadow worlders or otherworlders. These beings have been called by many names throughout history. The new werewolf stumbled out into the forest on her new legs, and that’s where it happened – a human shot her. Killed her on the spot with a silver-tip arrow. Some even say it was one of her friends, trying to hunt with the adults on the Hunters’ Moon. When the girls’ family returned to the village at sunrise to find her body in the woods they vowed to separate from the village and from the Hunter Wolves forever. They stopped defending the world and made their own clan, the Blood Clan, dedicated exclusively to self-preservation from the enemies they see everywhere, all the time. Now they claim the Hunter Moon as the Blood Moon.

They don’t take the Hunter Wolf vow to protect the earth on Halloween and all year around from shadowy being bent on destruction. Some whisper that the Blood Wolves may even be trying to help bring about this destruction. So whether you celebrate the Hunter Moon or the Blood Moon, it’s sure to be bloody Halloween out there either way.

Also, there is a movie that came out in January 2020 called “HUNTER’S MOON” and it’s all about Werewolves. You can see the Trailer and some clips in these two videos below :

Trailer for “Hunter’s Moon” https://youtu.be/FRjNhmSxuVo

More scenes from “Hunter’s Moon” https://youtu.be/Pf_xnaTdqyo

LINK 1 : https://www.wattpad.com/290749762-classification-of-werewolves-types-of-moons

LINK 2 : http://yourlupinelife.com/werewolf-news/hunter-moon-vs-blood-moon

I then saw a Netflix series called “The Order” on Netflix, without even knowing that it had Werewolves in it. It’s about a cabal of sorcerers and witches who are friends and enemies with a small group of Werewolves. The main protagonist of the show is initiated into both (so he’s almost like an enemy on the inside of each respective side, trying to work for the betterment and enjoining of both). This ties in to what I just saw today (August 6, 2020) that popped up on my Default Firefox browser.

It was all about “OPERATION WERWOLF” from WW2.

“From the start of the war, H!tler pulled from Germanic folklore and occult legends to supplement Naz! pageantry. High-level Naz!s researched everything from the Holy Grail to witchcraft, as historian Eric Kurlander describes in his book, H!tler’s Monsters: A Supernatural History of the Third Re!ch. Among those mythological fascinations were werewolves.

“According to some 19th and early 20th century German folklorists, werewolves represented flawed, but well-meaning characters who may be bestial but are tied to the woods, the blood, the soil,” Kurlander says.

“They represented German strength and purity against interlopers. It was an image H!tler harnessed repeatedly, from the name of one of his Eastern front headquarters—the Wolf’s Lair—to the implementation of “Operation Werwolf,” an October 1944 plan for Naz! SS lieutenants Adolf Prützmann and Otto Skorzeny to infiltrate Allied camps and sabotage supply lines with a paramilitary group. Skorzeny had already proved the value of such a specialized strike in 1943, when he successfully led a small group of commandos to rescue Benito Mussolini from a prison in Italy.

H!tler, on a number of occasions had used “Wolf” as a pseudonym for himself. (The etymology of the name “Adolf” itself carries connotations of “noble” (adal; Modern German Adel) and also “wolf”, while H!tler referred to his first World War II Eastern Front military headquarters as Wolfsschanze – commonly rendered in English as “Wolf’s Lair”, literally ‘Wolf’s Sconce’. 1944, Heinrich H!mmler initiated Unternehmen Werwolf (Operation Werwolf) organizing an elite troop of volunteer forces to operate secretly behind enemy lines. As initially conceived, these Werwolf units were intended to be legitimate uniformed military formations trained to engage in clandestine operations behind enemy lines in the same manner as Allied Special Forces such as Commandos.

1945 Goebbels gave a speech known as the “Werwolf speech”, in which he urged every German to fight to the death. The partial dismantling of the organised Werwolf, combined with the effects of the Werwolf speech, caused considerable confusion about which subsequent attacks were carried out by Werwolf members, as opposed to solo acts by fanatical Naz!s or small groups of SS. The Werwolf propaganda station “Radio Werwolf” broadcast from Nauen near Berlin, beginning on 1 April 1945.

Broadcasts began with the sound of a wolf howling, and a song featuring the lyrics, “My werewolf teeth bite the enemy / And then he’s done and then he’s gone / Hoo, hoo hoo.” One female broadcaster proclaimed, “I am so savage, I am filled with rage, Lily the Werewolf is my name. I bite, I eat, I am not tame. My werewolf teeth bite the enemy.” The initial broadcast stated that the Naz! Party was ordering every German to “stand his ground and do or die against the Allied armies, who are preparing to enslave Germans.

Although General George Patton claimed “this threat of werewolves and murder was bunk,” the American media and the military took the threat of partisan fighters seriously. One U.S. intelligence report from May 1945 asserted, “The Werewolf organization is not a myth.” Some American authorities saw the bands of guerrilla fighters as “one of the greatest threats to security in both the American and Allied Zones of Occupation,” writes historian Stephen Fritz. Newspapers ran headlines like “Fury of Naz! ‘Werewolves’ to Be Unleashed on Invaders.”

It’s fascinating to me that even when everything is coming down around them, the Naz!s resort to a supernatural, mythological trope in order to define their last-ditch efforts,” says Kurlander. To him, it fits into the larger pattern of H!tler’s obsession with the occult, the hope for impossible weapons and last-minute miracles. A popular myth about Werwolf is that it was intended to continue fighting underground even after the surrender of the Naz! government and the German military. No officially recognized effort was ever made by the Naz! leadership to develop an insurgency to continue fighting in the event of defeat, in no small measure because Adolf H!tler, as well as other Naz! leaders, regarded anyone who even discussed the possibility as defeatists and traitors.

As a result, no contingency plans to deal with defeat were ever authorized in the official, public record. However, as a result of Goebbels’ efforts, Werwolf had, and in many cases continues to have, a mythological reputation as having been an underground Naz! resistance movement, with some even claiming that Werwolf attacks continued for months, or even years, after the end of the war—-in particular, sources cited by West Coast radio broadcaster Dave Emory, for instance in this archived program on audio, following a brief first segment.

Its perceived influence went far beyond its actual operations, especially after the dissolution of the Naz! regime. According to von Hodenberg, “In American popular culture, the image of the Naz! and the werewolf often merged. This was taken up by the Bush administration during the Iraq War, when Condoleezza Rice, Donald Rumsfeld and President Bush himself repeatedly compared insurgents in Iraq to werewolves, and the occupation of Iraq to the occupation of Germany in 1945.” Even today, analysts have used the Naz! werewolves as a comparison for ISIS fighters.

READ ARTICLE BELOW :
https://getpocket.com/explore/item/the-nazi-werewolves-who-terrorized-allied-soldiers-at-the-end-of-wwii?utm_source=pocket-newtab

P.S.S. I also forgot to mention that ever since the lockdown for COVID-19 Coronavirus pandemic, our town has people ‘howling’ at 8PM every night to honor the health workers who are forced to work in the hospitals during this crisis.

——


UPDATE JULY 2020 :

All through summer of 2019, I had been feeling that something bad would happen around Halloween 2019. Sure enough, that’s around the time all the fires and power outages took place in Northern California and on Halloween night, someone broke into my car. They stole my title and registration.

Side-note:

Life Events will play out which then reveal themselves later to have been metaphors (on a microcosmic scale) about something more major on a macro cosmic scale.

I started talking to this female in Santa Rosa, at the end of August 2019. We intended to meet but we never did. We still talk to this day.

We got on the topic of gangstalking and our past (which was similar). In the midst of us talking about that, the power went down here in my town around 1AM. Two vehicles had run off the road into each other and then into a light pole.

There were fires all over the grass area and next to the power lines. I went to investigate and actually still have footage of that night.

It was actually the night of August 31, and morning of September 1, which would’ve been 9/1/19

Or 9+1 (20) and 1+9 (20)= 2020

Also it’s 911 backwards and forwards

The colors of the two vehicles were green and red which are Christmas colors. That’s when the outbreak was really bad in China.

The fires represented the fires coming the next month in October for California.

The cars hitting the light pole and shutting down the power in my town represented the power outages coming the next month due to the fires.

The 9/1/19 (20 and 20) was showing us the year the virus would come and lock everyone down.

And….. this one we just found out a couple days ago. We were wondering why we were never able to meet since we are 20 minutes apart.

And then it hit me. They were using us not meeting to represent SOCIAL DISTANCING on a global scale.

I know that all sounds bat shit crazy but if you think about it from a computer A.I. standpoint, it’s as if it was using these micro SIMULATIONS as a way to communicate with us about future events on a bigger scale .

Essentially, it uses LIFE EVENTS as a simulation to convey a deeper message about something greater.

—–

UPDATE AUGUST 2020 :

I had heard last year in the beginning of 2019, when I was really researching Gangstalking and T.I., Hollywood films and movies are made that are based on your life. I’m not entirely sure how the hell they pull this off, but my mind has been blown within the last week. In the last week and a half, I’ve watched all 3 Back to the Future movies (finished the last tonight on August 5, 2020). Both Back to the Future and even Donnie Darko were in reference to my family.

I know that sounds batshit crazy, but look at this below…

1. Marty is short for Martin, which has the same meaning as my name Mark (based on the god of war “Mars” in Latin).

2. Marty’s dad was George Douglas McFly. My brother’s name is Douglas (or Doug).

3. Marty’s mom was named Lorraine which is an alternate name for Lori or Laura. My mom’s name is Laura. I also asked my mom what our Grandfather’s name was because I recalled her saying it was Emmett and sure enough she told me his name was grandpa Emmet who was Norwegian on her dad’s side and migrated here from Norway. In BTTF Doc’s name is Emmett Brown. My best friend all throughout my Grade School to High School years, was a guy named Doug BROWN. Doc Brown was basically Marty’s BEST FRIEND, just like Doug Brown was my best friend.

4. Marty’s girlfriend is named Jennifer Parker. My sister’s name is Jennifer (she goes by Jenna but her birth name is Jennifer)

5. And not only was my best friend in Washington state named Andrew Parker, but my last girlfriend in 2012 was Shannon Parker. I also just found out that the Landlord for the house my parents lived in since 2004, is named Greg Parker.

6. As to the Donnie Darko movie, the dude who plays Donnie (Jake Gyllenhaal) looks identical to my nephew Cantor. See side by side below :

Donnie

Screen Shot 2020-08-06 at 2.14.42 AM

My Nephew :

Screen Shot 2020-08-06 at 2.14.52 AM

And he even has very similar mannerisms. And at the end of Donnie Darko, when he’s laughing hysterically in his bedroom all alone, my nephew does that, he laughs just like that randomly in his room all the time!

7. Also, Donnie’s girlfriend Gretchen, the chic who plays Gretchen is named Jena (short for Jenna, my sister’s name). And Donnie’s teacher is Drew Barrymore, which everyone would compare my sister to Drew Barrymore when she was younger. Both “Donnie Darko” and “Back to the Future” movies correspond to each other, because they’re both about “Time Travel” and have underlying subliminal messages about Donald Trump and what would happen during his presidency.

8. How it correlates to my dad Bruce is the Denver Broncos Clock at the beginning of BTTF (Back to the Future) 1. My dad and I were Denver Broncos fans. And the year my dad died is the year the Broncos won the SuperBowl (2015 season, Superbowl against Carolina Panthers). He died on October 3rd, 2015 (which both Donnie Darko and Back to the Future take place in October). And BTTF 1 with the Broncos clock seems to have predicted them winning that Superbowl in 2015. Marty and Doc go to October 21, 2015 specifically. 2 Plus 1 = 3 and my dad died on October 3RD, 2015. Marty is also a professional Guitar Player. My dad was in tons of bands and only played the GUITAR. He even had a red electric guitar that he named LUCY and used a Gorilla amp to play in his room when I was a little kid.

9. I also notice that in BTTF 2, he’s wearing a black leather jacket. When I was on the street in 2013, I was gifted a leather jacket and then in 2016 after returning from my dad’s funeral in Iowa, I bought a brand new Leather Jacket which I still wear all the time to this day. Also, when Doc and Marty (with Jennifer) first go into the future of 2015, they get off on an exit. The exit shows “Phoenix – Boston – London” The first time I was on the street in 2006, we specifically were intending to go to PHOENIX Arizona (which my friend Ti and I did indeed go there on our street Christian mission). The second time I was on the street in 2013, I was gifted a BOSTON Red Sox hat by a friend named Greg. And I then met a female named Sandy in Los Angeles who has a British Accent and came here from LONDON. So you see the sequence of the exit sign in the movie (Phoenix-Boston-London) matches the sequence of me either going to those places or having some ‘reference’ to those places (Me going to Phoenix in 2006 when I was homeless, and then in 2013 when I was homeless receiving the Boston Red Sox hat and then meeting the chic in Los Angeles who was from London, UK).

10. The place they live in BTTF is HILL VALLEY, and it just hit me that when I first moved to California in 2008, I lived in MILL VALLEY.

11. They had a “Back to the Future Ride” at Universal Studios which opened on May 2, 1991. May 2nd, is MY BIRTHDAY! It closed in 2007 to make way for the new “The Simpsons” Ride. The BTTF Ride even shows the date of May 2nd, 1991 as the starting point when you get into the simulator ride, see below:

BTTF Ride

(P.S. within 24 hours of me posting about the BTTF Ride above, I told a friend of mine about all these synchronicities and Back to the Future. She told me NO WAY… and responded by saying this below :

“Damn that’s alot!!! Want me to blow your mind?… I was at universal studios the day that opened and was the first group of people to ride it! Shit you not!!! It was my first time to Disney land and Universal Studios. I think I was 8. I remember thinking it was so cool to be the first person to ever ride a ride! My uncle, aunt and I were the first three in line when they did its unveiling and they let me get on first, so I was literally the first person to get on it when it opened. It’s funny too because every time I’ve mentioned being the first to ride The Back to The Future Ride, it is always the second story I tell about it!! The first story I tell is the backdraft one because I freaked out and ran out some random exit haha.”)

12. This one is gonna sound funny but it’s true! In Back to the Future, he goes back to 1955 (My mom was born in 1954) and his mom Lorraine ends up finding Marty (her son) very attractive and calls him CALVIN KLEIN because those were the underwear he wore (she thought it was his name). It just so happens that my mom always said I was the most handsome of her kids and I could be a Calvin Klein model. I SHIT YOU NOT!

13. And as I told you my dad’s name is Bruce. It just so happens that an ex-NASA Engineer named BRUCE Coulombe, now builds DeLorean Time Machine Cars. He also has a business rebuilding and re-vamping DeLoreans in each style from the movie (including the style that flies with the wheels tucked in). He also has all of the memorabilia from the actual Doc Brown Garage from the Back to the Future movie, such as the Toaster, Clocks, 1980’s style box TV, and even the dog dispenser can opener. See in the two links below for yourself :

Link 1 : http://www.deloreantimemachines.com/

Link 2 : https://bugadvisor.com/2018/12/22/back-to-the-future-delorean-time-machines-by-bruce-coulombe/

14. Marty McFly’s Teacher was Mr. Strickland, and he was a white bald guy. My friend Ti was also a bald white guy and he was certainly my TEACHER coming out of HS and the Air Force. He taught me almost everything I know about the Bible and other issues in life.

15. On Thursday, August 13, 2020, I picked up my brother-in-law from his new residence and the address was on LYON street. BTTF residence of Marty and his family was in the subdivision known as LYONS ESTATES in Hill Valley.

======

UPDATE FOR FEBRUARY AND MARCH 2021

I saw this meme on March 8th, and sent it to a friend around 1AM on March 9th, 2021. Little did I know that it would be somewhat prophetic. I then felt this strong urge to watch a movie with Jim Carrey called ‘THE NUMBER 23′. It had been in my mind to watch that ever since I started delving into Gematria and how the Elites were encoding words and events with numbers. If you have seen that movie “The Number 23” then you’ll instantly make the connection with that meme above. If you’ve not seen the movie, then there are some SPOILERS coming below.

First, I have to give some context, before 2021 started, I heard “DOUBLE NICKEL” in my head constantly, and obviously two nickels is two five cents, or “5 and 5” or “55“. This number showed up two times this morning and both times were when I had a revelation about how this “23” movie fit in with my life. After watching the movie “23”, which I ended watching around 3AM, I then later had a revelation before going to sleep and as I had the epiphany, I looked over at the clock and sure enough it was “5:05 AM” (take out the 0 and you have 55).

I told you during the 2000s I was seeing numbers everywhere just like Jim Carey saw “23” over and over in this movie.

28 I saw in 2006
333 I saw in 2007
37 I saw in 2008
10:13 or 1013 I saw in 2009
22 : 222 and 4 I saw in 2010

I looked up the date calculator and it shows that from the day that movie hit theaters (Feb 23, 2007) to today (3/9/21) is 14 years and 14 days (equals 28 my first number).

3/9 is basically 3 and 9 (3×9 which is 27) and 3x3x3 is also 27. Or 3 divided by 9 equals .333 (my second number 333 confirmed).

I watched this movie at age 37 (that fulfills my third number 37)

In the movie Jim Carey said he and his wife were married on 10/13 (October 13th) which fulfills my fourth number (10/13)

I couldn’t think of what 22 ; 222 and 4 meant until I woke up and had the epiphany. I looked over at the clock when I had the epiphany and it was 12:43 PM.

Well, 12:43 or 12+43 =55 and like I said, I’ve been seeing DOUBLE NICKEL everywhere, and this year’s Super Bowl was Super Bowl “55” where Tom Brady won his 7th, making him 7-3 in Super Bowls which is inverted of 37). So in both instances of me having epiphanies, the numbers added up to 55. The first was at 5:05AM and this second epiphany occurred at 12:43PM.

I started working out at home (since the gym was closed during this whole quarantine) again at my house on 2/23 making my very last day of not working out (for a long while) on Feb 22nd which is 2/22 (fulfilling 222). The Working Out has been significant for me for many years now, which I’ll explain in a minute.

Today is exactly 14 days from when I started working out, and I had a goal to do this particular routine every day for a month up to 3/23 before switching up my routine. Since Feb is a short month with only 28 days, that means my whole month routine was “28” days rather than a full 30 or 31. So I watched the movie 14 days into my 28 day routine (14 days in with 14 more days to go) and I watched the movie on 3/9/2021 which is exactly 14 years and 14 days after the initial release of the movie on Feb. 23, 2007 !

Here’s where it gets crazy !

22 days from the date I started working out again (2/23) is March 17th . Why is March 17th significant?! Because that’s ST. PATRICKS DAY (or the day symbolized by the FOUR LEAF CLOVER 🍀) !!!!!!!!

That fulfills the 22 ; 222 & “4”, (2/22 the last day of not working out, I started working out with 22 days to St. Patrick’s Day which is on March 17th and St. Patrick’s Day is symbolized by the 4 Leaf Clover).

And the cherry on top … I started working out on February 23rd…, and Feb 23rd is the day (in 2007) when the movie “The Number 23” hit the theaters!

The working out is significant because it seems every time I began working out it would be a harbinger or foreshadowing of something coming. The word harbinger is key there too because when I workout, I wear these workout gloves, made from the company named HARBINGER . Almost “prophetic” wearing those gloves like I am the embodiment of pushing through hard times (working out, lifting weights) to get stronger for the next phase or to be strong enough to handle the next phase of the “story”.

Here’s a spoiler from the movie… There’s a huge plot twist at the end of the movie. He starts reading this book “23” and there’s a part missing from the last chapter. The book is basically encoding a murder that was never solved. Once he gets to that chapter, there are blank pages and it cuts short, leaving a cliff-hanger. He goes in search of whoever the author of the book is, believing that the author is covering up the scene of a real murder case (and believing the author is the murderer). He (Walter Sparrow played by Jim Carrey) finds out that in real life, he lost his memory in a failed suicide attempt after he murdered the woman he loved (Laura Tollins). He was then put through treatment to gain his functions back, but he lost the memory of when he murdered Laura. There was a man serving time in prison for the crime of her murder and he was innocent, so Walter turns himself in and allows the innocent man to go free. BTW, his name Walter has the same meaning as my real name and Laura just so happens to be the name of my mother. And the innocent guy in jail, was played by a guy who has my real name as well. Odd coincidences there. But he figures out that he had wrote this book (in a somewhat fictional manner) detailing what led up to the murder of the woman he loved (Laura), right before the failed suicide attempt. SO HE WAS THE AUTHOR OF THE BOOK!

This ties in to the meme I sent, because he finds out that he was the author of the book, and the meme was essentially saying to trust the next chapter of life, because YOU ARE THE AUTHOR. I’m not sure what it all totally means yet, but I guess we will find out in the coming days when I finish this first full month (28 days) of working out again.

—-

JULY 2021 UPDATE

I had an epiphany a couple days ago when thinking of the “Scripts” that Dr. Robert Duncan said the Gangstalkers put T.I.s (Targeted Individuals) through. One of those Scripts is the “WIZARD OF OZ” Script. I remember that when I met Ti (who pulled me aside and became my Bible Guru / Teacher) we met in Garden City, Kansas. He lived in Liberal, Kansas which was about an hour away from me and I’d go see him on the weekends, where we’d do nothing except study the Bible. Then through him, I lived with a pastor in Topeka, Kansas (the zip code was 66605 too btw).

After leaving Kansas, Ti went to Seattle and I also moved to a town in Washington State.

I realize now that this was the Wizard of Oz Script. In the movie, Dorothy and Toto lived in KANSAS and the old colloquial saying from the movie is, “TOTO, WE ARE NOT IN ****KANSAS**** ANYMORE!” and they continue on with their journey to the Emerald City (the end of the Yellow Brick Road) where they meet the Wizard.

It just so happens that the city of Seattle is also known as the EMERALD CITY in real life. I then moved to San Francisco with the GOLDEN Gate Bridge, where I finally deprogram myself from all of the Christian brainwashing through major study and research. I figured out that all religious dogma (especially the Three Abrahamic Death Cults) were all man-made.

How does this tie in to the “WIZARD OF OZ SCRIPT” you might be wondering? Well, what does Dorothy and the gang learn about the Wizard? It’s just some dude behind a curtain, pulling levers and strings. The same way I found out that the God of these “holy books” were all man-made is the same way Dorothy and the gang found out that the Supernatural, disembodied Wizard was just a man behind a curtain pulling wires. All of it was baked into the cake of the Religious Script they had me under my whole life.


——


AUGUST 2021 UPDATE :

The address number I’ve lived at for the past 13 years has been “108” and it’s in a subdivision with “Sunny” in the name, and the other part of the name deals with ‘shelter’. I found out that the number “108” is significant to the Elite, in particular, the Freemasons, whose symbol is that of a “Square and Compass” to measure geometrical shapes. The number “108” is emblematic of “geometry” and in particular, the shape of the planets, moon and sun!

A recent discovery seems to confirm that number 216/108 is key to the orbital structures of all planets. The word “Sun” in basic ordinal cipher amounts to 54 (half of 108) in fact the values of the four basic ciphers (54,9,27 & 18) all are divisors of 108 & together add up to 108.If you write out the values you see that they add up to 108 in all directions. The words “full Moon” (which is the sun directly reflected) amounts to 108 (ordinal cipher) & 108 (reverse ordinal cipher) just like 108 reflected. The word “sun” (with lower case s) = 108 in the Franc Baconis cipher. There are 108 double stitches on a baseball, which is a spherical, round object.

I also just found out that there were “108” suitors, who were disrespecting the wife of Odysseus, who all wanted a shot at marrying her, until Odysseus finally returns 20 years later from the Trojan War and kills all of them for disrespecting his house. This is significant to me because it was here in this house with “108” as the address in the “Sunny” Subdivision, that I discovered all my knowledge about how the Biblical authors were borrowing heavily from ancient poetic ‘tales’ that pre-date Christianity (and Judaism) by hundreds to thousands of years, and in particular, the writing of Greek Poet Homer, in the “Iliad” and “Odyssey”.

Now it seems I’ve “come full circle” because just the day before I figured this out, I decided I was moving back to the place I lived before I came here. And at the end of August 2021, it will have been 13 years EXACTLY to the day. I’m still unsure of what 13 means, but I’ll update again when I figure it out.

This Link below might give some clues as to what “13” just might mean

http://deeva13.com/deeva-13/

Also, I’m not sure if I mentioned this somewhere in my other updates but I came back to Washington to visit my mom and we had a long talk. I asked her more of her past, she said that after her parents died in a car accident when she was only 6 months old, she was put into her home with her aunt and uncle. The aunt was very jealous of my mom’s mother (who was very beautiful) and as such, she hated my mom since it was a reminder of my mom’s mother who had died in the car wreck. She eventually took my mom in to a psychiatrist because she claimed my mom had mental issues (even though she didn’t). My mom wouldn’t really talk to the psychiatrist (she was only around 10 years old at the time).

Eventually the psychiatrist had her aunt (Camille) come in and that’s when my mom’s aunt Camille spilled the beans that she ALWAYS hated my mom (even though she was just a baby and a kid when they took her in). The psychiatrist knew it was an abusive situation so they called up my mom’s grandparents on her dad’s side, Vera and Emet.

My mom lived with her grandparents for awhile and this is where the “Order of the Eastern Star” connection came into play. They tried to get her involved in the “Rainbow Girls” (for the female youth of the Eastern Star Organization) and my mom wasn’t interested in everything they were doing, so she stopped. They began treating her like an outcast as well, until she went to college for a year.

She told me that her grandparents Vera and Emet were part of the elite crowd and expected her to marry some rich lawyer who was part of the Freemasons. My mom even wonders if she was one of the MK-Ultra victims since she was born right around the time that MK-Ultra began.

Different Cultures with Differing Customs than ours on Love, Relationships, Marriage and Laws

First off, I want to say that I am not selling anything, and every source cited below is free on the internet, I am just using these sources to further extrapolate on the subject at hand.

Here is the Copyright Disclaimer :

“Under Section 107 of the Copyright Act 1976, allowance is made for “fair use” for purposes such as criticism, comment, news reporting, teaching, scholarship, and research. Fair use is a use permitted by copyright statute that might otherwise be infringing. Non-profit, educational and personal use, tips the balance in favor of fair use.”

I’ve been posting quite often about the differing types of cultures throughout history and how their ideas of love, life, relationships and judiciary issues are much different than our own in the West. Starting with regard to relationships, today in the West we are programmed with Judeo Christian-centric views on love and marriage, which is monogamy by default (even though there are a litany of cases in the Bible of polygamy). People are vehemently angry when I question that this form of relationship is not quintessential, nor will it lead us to the ultimate bliss among those looking for a meaningful relationship. They’re angry and threatened, because this is all they know or have been taught. When we say a ‘Traditional Family’ we instantly think of a nuclear family, with one man and one woman, living together and loving each other for life. Even though the divorce and infidelity rates are sky-high (which I will detail further at the end of this blog), we still cling to this failed institution of lifelong monogamy.

There are always exceptions to every rule, but the majority of couples will eventually separate. Over 90% of all monogamous relationships will fail (I’ll get more in depth on the actual statistics at the end of this). You’re not likely to marry your high school sweetheart or the first person you date. There are exceptions, but this isn’t the rule. Though it’s a ubiquitously understood colloquialism that marriages end over half the time, many still believe they are capable of maintaining a relationship with one person for life. This is a huge problem and I believe there must be a solution. I believe it starts in opening our minds to different cultures and ideals on these major issues. I’m of the persuasion that many relationships or marriages fail because of rigidity and formality. Humans are not rigid creatures! We are evolving and fluid creatures.

As Bruce Lee said, “Notice that the stiffest tree is most easily cracked, while the bamboo or willow survives by bending with the wind.”

We see many monogamous relationships crack more oft than naught, because of this very reason. The expectations for your partner are so high, that it can turn you into a literal controlling, overly emotional psychopath or sociopath. When things are relaxed and flow naturally, that’s when relationships succeed, no matter what form they’re in. Bruce Lee also said to be like water, adapting, moving through the cracks, finding your own path and being free. We are constantly evolving and growing. Does this mean that we leave everything in the past, including people, objects, memories, etc..? No, but to believe they will always be as meaningful in our lives as they are at this current moment, just isn’t reality.

We should (and will) use them as a spring-board to propel us forward, to gain mastery in our next set of trials and tests in life. As it pertains to relationships and love, most often, we are not going to find ourselves with the same set of people for life. They come and they go, like a flowing stream, we pass by many new rocks and ravines as we move forward, each of them very ‘meaningful’.  This filters through every part of our lives, whether it be our jobs, friends, geographical location, the cars we drive, etc.. we are constantly growing and moving forward, which means, we will inevitably leave certain things behind. You may still be friends with those you grew up with or went to High School with, for example, but you’ll eventually move to a new city and make new friends who are more involved and pertinent to where you are at that moment in time.

“Self-knowledge involves relationship. To know oneself is to study oneself in action with another person. Relationship is a process of self evaluation and self revelation. Relationship is the mirror in which you discover yourself – to be is to be related.”
― Bruce Lee

“Time means a lot to me because you see I am also a learner and am often lost in the joy of forever developing.”
― Bruce Lee

I wanted to set the precedent with this, before I delve more deeply into this topic, not only to show how different our culture is from others, but to show how mankind has evolved and to broaden your mindset on how ‘things should be.’ We have all been conditioned by a certain set of standards, rules and restrictions, but I don’t believe we should be this way. That’s the main purpose in creating this blog, not necessarily about the subject matter at hand, but the objective in getting you to evolve and step outside of the ‘box’ we’re all forced to be in, considering there just may be a ‘better way(s)’.

With that said, I’ll get back on topic. I also want to note that I don’t advocate all of these practices within the cultures I’m about to discuss, but we tend to be conditioned with the idea that our default morals / mores are the best way to live. I think we should look at a broad spectrum of ideas, evaluate what works and what doesn’t, then take what’s useful and discard the rest! Going through antiquity, you’ll find that many cultures (even some today throughout the world) were much more loosely open about sexuality, love and relationships or marriage. Before the Bible or Koran were created and all three Abrahamic faiths dominated much of society, we had many religions before them, and they were highly sexual and much more open about romance.

From the Indians (In India) – Hindus, to Egypt to Greece to Rome and even the Native Americans before the white man came, they were engaging in every form of sexuality possible (homosexuality, polyamory, orgies, bisexuality, etc..), and even left us with carvings of their sexuality in caves (hieroglyphs), monuments, pottery and statues (including sex toys).  I want to give you some examples on how different many ancient cultures were about these topics, including laws for certain types of behavior that we’d see as strange or not as strict, in today’s standards.

1ST EXAMPLE : NATIVE AMERICAN TRIBES

There are over 500 officially recognized Native American Tribes, so none of this is a Panacea of every one of them, but there were certainly similarities between the groups. Many Native Tribes were very polyamorous and more egalitarian. While sex was a part of traditional Native American marriage, marriage was not about sex. Prior to marriage, young people were expected to engage in sexual activities. Sex was not confined to marriage. The Europeans, and particularly the missionaries, had a great deal of difficulty in understanding that women had power in Indian society and that they had the right to sexual freedom. Indian societies were not organized on the patriarchal, monogamous norms of European society. Christian missionaries were deeply shocked and offended by the fact that Indian women were allowed to express their sexuality. At the same time, many of the European men were delighted by this.

How egalitarian the Tribes were, was one of the things that bothered many of the early Christian Missionaries, particularly the Jesuits in New France, as they viewed marriage as a relationship in which the woman subjugated herself to the man. In Indian marriages, men and women were equals. Polygyny (the marriage of one man to more than one woman at the same time) was fairly common throughout North American Tribes. In some cases a man would marry sisters – a practice that anthropologists call ‘sororal polygyny.’

Weyodi O’Clerc Stern says this about her own Comanche Tribe :

“My tribe, the Comanches, for instance were traditionally polyamorous, with both women and men free to take more than one spouse. As it was explained to me by my elders when a woman married a man she also married his brothers. Instead of the hokey “blood brother” (which is actually a European tradition) nonsense a Comanche man would be considered the brother of any man who had had sexual relations with his wife. Women also made men brothers without their consent. Even when approaching the other man for redress of wrongs in such a case, the first husband had to address his wife’s paramour as “brother”. The deed was done, the men would be brothers for the rest of their lives. On the other side women were sisters who had sexual relations with the same man and when a man married a woman he also married her sisters. When speaking to my husband my grandmother consistently referred to my sisters as “your other wives” and to my sisters and me she would indiscriminately refer to any one of her grandson-in-laws as “your husband”. I always had to ask her ‘Which one?’” (end quote)

Former Navajo tribal chairman Peter MacDonald explains Navajo polygyny this way:

“A man would marry a woman, then work hard for his family. If she had a sister who was not married, and if the man proved to be caring, a good provider, and a good husband, he would be gifted with his wife’s sister, marrying her as well.” (end quote)

In the Cherokee Tribe, personal autonomy for women was akin to modern, U.S. women, in that they were more-or-less free to hump whomever they chose, as long as it wasn’t incestuous. Cherokee historian James Adair also understood Cherokee women to be allowed the honor of promiscuity, noting that there were no punishments for adulterous women. In fact, most Cherokee men wouldn’t argue over adulterous women because it was deemed to be “beneath” them (Louis-Philippe). Cherokees were matrilineal, meaning children were NOT part of their father’s family. This is a very foreign subject to most modern “Western” people today. Your mother’s brother was basically your father and the most important person in your life. In a way your biological father was just the person that happened to be having sex with your mother. Sexual encounters would, indeed, occur in the bean-fields and other places of a relatively private nature. I really recommend the book entitled, “Cherokee Women” by Theda Perdue. She’s one of the top scholars in this field.

The Seneca tribe of the Iroquois Nation is one of the many indigenous societies to practice polygamy and polyandry as the standard for human relationships. It was normal for men and women to have more than one life partner, creating a family structure that wasn’t simply dependent upon two-parent child-rearing or relationships, but rather a network of support between all partners. Having more than one husband or wife wasn’t simply about sexual relations, as many contemporary critics of polygamy and polyandry tend to assume. But rather it was about love, partnership, and sex being experiences that didn’t have to remain restricted between two individuals. And yes, women valued these experiences too. For more on the Iroquois, read Barbara Mann’s book entitled, “Iroquoian Women.”

Among many of the tribes, a widow often married her deceased husband’s brother – a practice which anthropologists call the levirate. When a man’s wife died, he would often marry one of her sisters – a practice which anthropologists call the sororate. Many of the tribes also practiced exchanging wives. One man might become infatuated with the wife of another and propose an exchange. If this was agreeable, the two men would exchange wives from time to time. Among the Lakota Sioux Tribe, for example, two men who have pledged devotion to each other may express this relationship by marrying sisters and by exchanging wives on certain occasions. Among the Pawnee Tribe, brothers sometimes shared wives. It was not uncommon for two or more brothers to set up a joint household, sharing their wives and their property.

Polyandry (the marriage of one woman to more than one man at the same time) was found among many of the tribes. This practice was often not recognized by Europeans, including many ethnographers, as it seemed so alien to them. The Pawnee, for example, practiced a form of temporary polyandry. When a boy reached puberty, his mother’s brother’s wife would take charge of him and initiate him into sex. He would continue having sex with her until he married. For a period of four or five years, the young man, and perhaps his brothers as well, would be a junior husband for this woman, creating a temporary state of polyandry. Polyandry also occurred as a form of an anticipatory levirate.

In Native American cultures, marriage was neither religious nor civil. There was usually no religious ceremony involved, only a public recognition of the fact of marriage. In most cases there was no formal ceremony. The couple simply started living together. In most Native American cultures, nearly all adults were married, yet marriage was not seen as permanent. It was recognized that people would be together in a married state for a while and then separate. Divorce was accomplished easily since the couple did not own property in common. Each partner simply picked up his or her personal property and left. Divorce was neither a civil nor a religious concern-this was a private matter among the people involved. While some American commentators bemoan the negative impact of divorce upon children, in Native cultures, each child had many fathers, many mothers, and many siblings. A child was not property but a member of a large family and thus had rights. Since divorce was accepted and the raising of the child was the responsibility of many relatives, not just the biological mother and father, divorce does not appear to have had negative impact on the children.

Informal polyandry is a feature of some hunter-gatherer societies, such as the Inuit of northern North America, or the Yanomamo of the Orinoco river basin in South America.
The Western concept of marriage did not exist among the indigenous tribes of Hawai‘i either (Sahlins, 1985, pp, 22-25), and even if a common definition of marriage is applied (Malinowski, 1962, p. 252; Ford and Beach, 1951, pp. 187-192), sexual/genital interactions were socially accepted in many “nonmarital” and non-committed relations. The concepts of premarital and extramarital sexual activities were absent, and it was probably true of Hawai‘i, as it was said to have been true of much of Polynesia, that “there are no people in the world who indulge themselves more in their sensual appetites than these” (Ellis, 1782, Vol. 2, p. 153).

Few cultures are as sexually liberated as those of the ancient Amazon rainforest. Nearly 70 percent of the tribes practiced multiple paternity, in which all of a woman’s sexual partners were fathers to her children. It was commonplace for people to be open about having multiple sexual partners in the ancient Amazon. Open sexual arrangements were socially accepted, even expected, according to anthropologist Robert Walker. And these multiple attachments were anything but casual. Men acted as father figures to the children of any and all of their partners. A woman could marry one man, making him the primary father to her children, but all the other men in her life would be considered vital secondary fathers.

As Walker explains, this was partly because of the ancient Amazonians’ rather unique take on genetics:

“In these cultures, if the mother had sexual relations with multiple men, people believed that each of the men was, in part, the child’s biological father. It was socially acceptable for children to have multiple fathers, and secondary fathers often contributed to their children’s upbringing. In some Amazonian cultures, it was bad manners for a husband to be jealous of his wife’s extramarital partner. It was also considered strange if you did not have multiple sexual partners. Cousins were often preferred partners, so it was especially rude to shun their advances.” (end quote)

For children, having as many fathers as possible had its advantages. More dads meant more gifts and support for the child, which is known to increase a youngster’s odds of reaching adulthood. Besides, it was a rather pragmatic solution to a basic fact of life in a culture where warfare was all too common and brutal. If a child’s primary father died, he or she would have other males around to step in and act as father figures, easing the newly widowed mother’s burden.

Men also benefited from this system. Sharing paternity brought men together, cementing bonds and friendships (basically, just like Three Men and a Baby, just with less Steve Guttenberg). Indeed, one of the best ways for two men to cement an alliance was to share wives, often in a family – brothers were some of the most frequent wife-sharers According to Walker’s new research, of 128 indigenous groups in lowland South America, 53 are known to practice multiple paternity, while only 23 are known to practice single paternity. The remaining 52 don’t have clear conception beliefs, making it difficult to know whether they once possessed this custom. That means at least 40% and perhaps as much as 70% of these groups once practiced multiple paternity, which definitely means it was a common feature of Amazonian civilization.

The Moche Tribe existed along north coast of Peru from 200 AD to 850 AD. It was a complex, state level society that covered a large geographical area. Their cities, temples, and agriculture dotted the northern Peruvian coastline in what are considered two factions of the Moche: the Northern and Southern. The Moche are probably best known and recognized for their complex pottery styles. One of those styles was their erotic pottery, which can be seen below.

apottery.png

The Moche erotic pottery is characterized by the various sexual acts depicted, which include acts of oral, vaginal, and anal sex as well as masturbation. These acts are most commonly shown between a man and a woman, although male on male homosexual acts are present, too. Although heterosexual sexual relations are the most common it is interesting to note that vaginal sexual acts are the most rarely depicted. Common sexual acts demonstrated in Moche erotic pottery are (in order of most common to least common) heterosexual anal sex, acts of masturbation, and heterosexual oral sex. There are also several vases that portray males with their erect penises. These pieces are known as phallic libations. These are functional ceramics used as pouring vessels, with the erect penis being used as the spout. More pictures of their pottery below :
asize

aphallus

There are some other oddities in Latin America when it comes to mating. A small village in Brazil called Mehinaku is a place where size really does matter. This refers not to the size of your package, but rather the size of your catch. There, men compete for partners and sex by presenting women with fish. The man with the largest fish wins the girl. Among those in the Guajiro tribe of Colombia, much like singles in the US, this indigenous group scores on the dance floor. The Guajiro ladies catch a fella by tripping him during their ceremonial dances. If she trips him, they must have sex.

I want to interject my own thought in here for a second. You have these New-Agers out here, with their dream catchers, crystals, feather head-dresses, practicing Native mysticism with their sage sessions, etc.., but with a Judeo-Christian mindset towards polyamory and open sexuality (claiming poly sexuality is “low vibration or low archonic energy” that create karmic soul ties, which need to be purged), etc.. yet, not being aware that the majority of Native Tribes were into orgies, every form of polyamory, wife swapping / swinging (the concept of adultery was petty and “beneath them”), nephews using their uncles’ wives as their initiation into sex for many years, etc.., and just overall, being more casual with sexuality than the flower children Hippies, smoking the ganja at Woodstock 1969. Ain’t that some shit! The 3-headed Abrahamic Monster has infected many pagan beliefs too. The biggest Cult is CULTure.

 
Everyone loves to hold onto their fairytales. Once researchers give you a logical answer for the phenomena, and then put a scientific label or technological term on it, all of a sudden, it loses its ‘magic.’ This is the very reason why these ‘myths’ originated in the first place. The Ancients brought inanimate objects, planets, natural occurrences, etc.. to life via anthropomorphizing them and giving them a story. This was not only a motivator in people’s personal lives to live for something greater, but unfortunately, it was also a form of mind control. In this case, they made lifelong monogamy, larger than life, gave it a huge 5 to 6 figure $$$$ wedding ceremony (more like drinking binge party) and told everyone this was the quintessential relationship form of bliss! But It was a pipe dream sold to people who would unfortunately find out the truth, the hard way, several years later in divorce court.

We also find that many of the North American Tribes had what was known as ‘Two Spirit’ people. Basically it was a person who is androgynous. “Two Spirit” is not interchangeable with “LGBT Native American” or “Gay Indian”, this title differs from most western, mainstream definitions of sexuality and gender identity in that it is not so much about whom one is sexually interested in, or how one personally identifies; rather, it is a sacred, spiritual and ceremonial role that is recognized and confirmed by the Elders of the Two Spirit’s ceremonial community. Third and fourth gender roles traditionally embodied by two-spirit people include performing work and wearing clothing associated with both men and women. Not all tribes/nations have rigid gender roles, but, among those that do, the most usual spectrum that has been documented is that of four genders: feminine woman, masculine woman, feminine man, masculine man. The term ‘Two Spirit’ was adopted by consensus in 1990 at an Indigenous lesbian and gay international gathering to encourage the replacement of the outdated, and now seen as inappropriate, anthropological term ‘berdache.’

Author Brian Gilley, who wrote the book entitled, “Becoming Two-Spirit: Gay Identity and Social Acceptance in Indian Country” and anthropologist Will Roscoe, claim that over 130 Tribes had the presence of male-bodied two-spirits. However, as I said before, there were no Pan-Native terms. Not all Native Tribes ascribed to this view. The Ojibwe journalist named Mary Annette Pember argues that this depiction threatens to homogenize diverse Indigenous cultures, painting over them with an overly broad brush, potentially causing the disappearance of “distinct cultural and language differences that Native peoples hold crucial to their identity.”

Don Pedro Fages was third in command of the 1769–70 Spanish Portolà expedition, the first European land exploration of what is now the U.S. state of California. At least three diaries were kept during the expedition, but Fages wrote his account later, in 1775. Fages gave more descriptive details about the native Californians than any of the others, and he alone reported the presence of homosexuality in the native culture. The English translation reads:

“I have submitted substantial evidence that those Indian men who, both here and farther inland, are observed in the dress, clothing and character of women – there being two or three such in each village – pass as sodomites by profession…. They are called joyas, and are held in great esteem.”

Nowadays, some Zapotec natives from Mexico are born as males, but later cross dress as women and practice all activities associated to the female gender. Such people are known as muxe. Among the Iroquois, there is a single report from Bacqueville de la Potherie in his book published in 1722, Histoire de l’Amérique septentrionale, that indicates that an alternative gender identity exists among them. This may have also been the case among the Incas and the Aztecs, but sources show that the missionaries from Europe destroyed any artifacts or beliefs within these cultures, thus, allowing for Christian influences to flourish there.

The Jesuits and French explorers told stories of Native American men who had “Given to sin” and “Hunting Women” with wives and later, the British returned to England with similar accounts. George Catlin said that the Two Spirit tradition among Native Americans “Must be extinguished before it can be more fully recorded.” In keeping with European prejudices held against Natives, the Spanish Catholic monks destroyed most of the Aztec codices to eradicate traditional Native beliefs and history, including those that told of the Two Spirit tradition. In 1530, the Spanish explorer Cabeza de Vaca wrote in his diary of seeing “soft” Native Indian males in Florida tribes dressing and working as women. Just as with all other aspects of the European regard for Indians, gender variance was not tolerated. Europeans and eventually Euro-Americans demanded all people conform to their prescribed two gender roles.

aberdache

As Europeans forced their way into North America, colonial governments eagerly formed white power structures, land grabbed from Natives and implemented the genocidal conversion tactics that has defined the relationship between Native Americans and Euro-American governments. When Christopher Columbus encountered the Two Spirit people, he and his crew threw them into pits with their war dogs and were torn limb from limb. The inhuman treatment Christians offered was only the beginning of the Native American holocaust.

As Europeans and subsequently Euro-Americans moved from east to west, they spread diseases and imposed European culture and religions onto Natives. In the 20th century, as neurotic prejudices, instigated by Christian influences, increased among Native Americans, acceptance of gender diversity and androgynous persons sharply declined. Two Spirits were commonly forced by government officials, Christian representatives or even their assimilated Native communities to conform to standardized gender roles. Those who felt they could not make this transition either went underground or committed suicide.

A Spanish Friar named Bartolome de Las Casas eventually wrote about the horrors of the white Christians inflicted upon the Natives. Here are quotes of his below from his diary :

“And never have the Indians in all the Indies committed any act against the Spanish Christians, until those Christians have first and many times committed countless cruel aggressions against them or against neighboring nations.

More than thirty other islands in the vicinity of San Juan are for the most part and for the same reason depopulated, and the land laid waste.

We can estimate very surely and truthfully that in the forty years that have passed, with the infernal actions of the Christians, there have been unjustly slain more than twelve million men, women, and children. In truth, I believe without trying to deceive myself that the number of the slain is more like fifty million.

After the wars and the killings had ended, when usually there survived only some boys, some women, and children, these survivors were distributed among the Christians to be slaves.

And of all the infinite universe of humanity, these people are the most guileless, the most devoid of wickedness and duplicity, the most obedient and faithful to their native masters and to the Spanish Christians whom they serve.

These people are the most devoid of rancors, hatreds, or desire for vengeance of any people in the world. They are the most guileless and most patient, humble and caring people you will find anywhere.

The reason for Christians killing and destroying such an infinite number of [Native] souls is that the Christians have an ultimate aim, which is to acquire gold, and to swell themselves with riches in a very brief time and thus rise to a high estate disproportionate to their merits.

It should be kept in mind that their insatiable greed and ambition, the greatest ever seen in the world, is the cause of their villainies.

With my own eyes I saw Spaniards cut off the nose and ears of Indians, male and female, without provocation, merely because it pleased them to do it. …Likewise, I saw how they summoned the caciques and the chief rulers to come, assuring them safety, and when they peacefully came, they were taken captive and burned.

They laid bets as to who, with one stroke of the sword, could split a man in two or could cut off his head or spill out his entrails with a single stroke of the pike.

They took infants from their mothers’ breasts, snatching them by the legs and pitching them headfirst against the crags or snatched them by the arms and threw them into the rivers, roaring with laughter and saying as the babies fell into the water, “Boil there, you offspring of the devil!”

They attacked the towns and spared neither the children nor the aged nor pregnant women nor women in childbed, not only stabbing them and dismembering them but cutting them to pieces as if dealing with sheep in the slaughter house.

They made some low wide gallows on which the hanged victim’s feet almost touched the ground, stringing up their victims in lots of thirteen, in memory of Our Redeemer and His twelve Apostles, then set burning wood at their feet and thus burned them alive.

With still others, all those they wanted to capture alive, they cut off their hands and hung them round the victim’s neck, saying, “Go now, carry the message,” meaning, Take the news to the Indians who have fled to the mountains.

They made a grid of rods which they placed on forked sticks, then lashed the victims to the grid and lighted a smoldering fire underneath, so that little by little, as those captives screamed in despair and torment, their souls would leave them.

The Indians were totally deprived of their freedom and were put into the harshest, fiercest, most horrible servitude and captivity which no one who has not seen it can understand. Even beasts enjoy more freedom when they are allowed to graze in the field.” (end)
– Bartolome de Las Casas

The imposition of Euro-American marriage laws invalidated the same-gender marriages that were once common among tribes across North America. The Native American cultural pride revivals that began in the 1960s / Red Power movements brought about a new awareness of the Two Spirit tradition and has since inspired a gradual increase of acceptance and respect for gender variance within tribal communities. It was out of this new tribal and self respect that encouraged the shedding of the offensive “Berdache” term that was assigned by Europeans.

I will leave the last words to the late Lakota actor, Native rights activist and American Indian Movement co-founder Russell Means: “In my culture we have people who dress half-man, half-woman. Winkte, we call them in our language. If you are Winkte, that is an honorable term and you are a special human being and among my nation and all Plains people, we consider you a teacher of our children and are proud of what and who you are.”

P.S. Here is more from the diary of Las Casas and also the diary of Christopher Columbus :

“As soon as I arrived in the Indies (they thought they were in India, but really they were in the Americas), on the first Island which I found, I took some of the natives by force in order that they might learn and might give me information of whatever there is in these parts, and in that way they soon understood us and we them, whether by word or by sign; and they have been very useful to us.

I still have them with me, and they still insist that I come from heaven, in spite of all the exchanges they have had with me, and they were the first to announce this wherever I went, and the others would run from house to house and to the nearby towns shouting: “come, come and see the people from heaven.” In this way they all flocked in, men and women alike, great and small, once they were confident about us; none were left behind, and they all brought something to eat and drink, which they gave with marvelous affection.
They do not bear arms, and do not know them, for I showed them a sword, they took it by the edge and cut themselves out of ignorance. They have no iron. Their spears are made of cane. It appears to me, that the people are ingenious, and would be good servants and I am of opinion that they would very readily become Christians, as they appear to have no religion. I could conquer the whole of them with fifty men, and govern them as I pleased.
As I saw that they were very friendly to us, and perceived that they could be much more easily converted to our holy faith by gentle means than by force, I presented them with some red caps, and strings of beads to wear upon the neck, and many other trifles of small value, wherewith they were much delighted, and became wonderfully attached to us. Afterwards they came swimming to the boats, bringing parrots, balls of cotton thread, javelins, and many other things which they exchanged for articles we gave them, such as glass beads, and hawk’s bells; which trade was carried on with the utmost good will. But they seemed on the whole to me, to be a very poor people.
They knew no sect and were not idolaters, except that they all believe that power and good come from heaven, and they believed very firmly that I and these ships and crew came from heaven and in this belief they received me everywhere, once they had overcome their fear. And this is not because they are ignorant; rather, they are of subtle intelligence and can find their way around those seas, and give a marvelously good account of everything; it is only because they have never seen men clothed or ships of that kind.”

– Christopher Columbus Captain’s Log, 1492

—-

The chief source-and, on many matters the only source-of information about what happened on the islands after Columbus came is Bartolome de las Casas, who, as a young priest, participated in the conquest of Cuba. For a time he owned a plantation on which Indian slaves worked, but he gave that up and became a vehement critic of Spanish cruelty. Las Casas transcribed Columbus’s journal and, in his fifties, began a multi-volume History of the Indies. In it, he describes the Indians. They are agile, he says, and can swim long distances, especially the women. They are not completely peaceful, because they do battle from time to time with other tribes, but their casualties seem small, and they fight when they are individually moved to do so because of some grievance, not on the orders of captains or kings.
Women in Indian society were treated so well as to startle the Spaniards. Las Casas describes sex relations:
Marriage laws are non-existent men and women alike choose their mates and leave them as they please, without offense, jealousy or anger. They multiply in great abundance; pregnant women work to the last minute and give birth almost painlessly; up the next day, they bathe in the river and are as clean and healthy as before giving birth. If they tire of their men, they give themselves abortions with herbs that force stillbirths, covering their shameful parts with leaves or cotton cloth; although on the whole, Indian men and women look upon total nakedness with as much casualness as we look upon a man’s head or at his hands.
The Indians, Las Casas says, have no religion, at least no temples. They live in large communal bell-shaped buildings, housing up to 600 people at one time … made of very strong wood and roofed with palm leaves…. They prize bird feathers of various colors, beads made of fishbones, and green and white stones with which they adorn their ears and lips, but they put no value on gold and other precious things. They lack all manner of commerce, neither buying nor selling, and rely exclusively on their natural environment for maintenance. They are extremely generous with their possessions and by the same token covet the possessions of their friends and expect the same degree of liberality. …
In Book Two of his History of the Indies, Las Casas (who at first urged replacing Indians by black slaves, thinking they were stronger and would survive, but later relented when he saw the effects on blacks) tells about the treatment of the Indians by the Spaniards. It is a unique account and deserves to be quoted at length:
Endless testimonies . .. prove the mild and pacific temperament of the natives…. But our work was to exasperate, ravage, kill, mangle and destroy; small wonder, then, if they tried to kill one of us now and then…. The admiral, it is true, was blind as those who came after him, and he was so anxious to please the King that he committed irreparable crimes against the Indians….
Las Casas tells how the Spaniards “grew more conceited every day” and after a while refused to walk any distance. They “rode the backs of Indians if they were in a hurry” or were carried on hammocks by Indians running in relays. “In this case they also had Indians carry large leaves to shade them from the sun and others to fan them with goose wings.”
Total control led to total cruelty. The Spaniards “thought nothing of knifing Indians by tens and twenties and of cutting slices off them to test the sharpness of their blades.” Las Casas tells how “two of these so-called Christians met two Indian boys one day, each carrying a parrot; they took the parrots and for fun beheaded the boys.”
The Indians’ attempts to defend themselves failed. And when they ran off into the hills they were found and killed. So, Las Casas reports, “they suffered and died in the mines and other labors in desperate silence, knowing not a soul in the world to whom they could turn for help.” He describes their work in the mines:
… mountains are stripped from top to bottom and bottom to top a thousand times; they dig, split rocks, move stones, and carry dirt on their backs to wash it in the rivers, while those who wash gold stay in the water all the time with their backs bent so constantly it breaks them; and when water invades the mines, the most arduous task of all is to dry the mines by scooping up pansful of water and throwing it up outside….
After each six or eight months’ work in the mines, which was the time required of each crew to dig enough gold for melting, up to a third of the men died.
While the men were sent many miles away to the mines, the wives remained to work the soil, forced into the excruciating job of digging and making thousands of hills for cassava plants.
Thus husbands and wives were together only once every eight or ten months and when they met they were so exhausted and depressed on both sides … they ceased to procreate. As for the newly born, they died early because their mothers, overworked and famished, had no milk to nurse them, and for this reason, while I was in Cuba, 7000 children died in three months. Some mothers even drowned their babies from sheer desperation…. in this way, husbands died in the mines, wives died at work, and children died from lack of milk . .. and in a short time this land which was so great, so powerful and fertile … was depopulated. … My eyes have seen these acts so foreign to human nature, and now I tremble as I write. …
When he arrived on Hispaniola in 1508, Las Casas says, “there were 60,000 people living on this island, including the Indians; so that from 1494 to 1508, over three million people had perished from war, slavery, and the mines. Who in future generations will believe this? I myself writing it as a knowledgeable eyewitness can hardly believe it….”

Sources :

Link 1 : http://www.cherokee.org/AboutTheNation/Culture/General/TheOldCherokeeWedding.aspx

Link 2 :
http://nativeamericannetroots.net/diary/1084

Link 3 :
https://www.theguardian.com/science/blog/2015/may/19/equality-and-polyamory-why-early-humans-werent-the-flintstones

Link 4 :

Link 5 :

Link 6 :
https://indiancountrymedianetwork.com/news/opinions/two-spirits-one-heart-five-genders/

Link 7 :
http://www.hawaii.edu/PCSS/biblio/articles/2000to2004/2004-sexual-behavior-in-pre-contact-hawaii.html

Link 8 :
https://io9.gizmodo.com/5687207/in-the-ancient-amazon-children-had-many-fathers—and-women-many-lovers

Link 9 :
http://humerusrevelations.blogspot.com/2015/02/lets-talk-about-sex-discussion-of-moche.html

Link 10 :
https://hornet.com/stories/penis-sculpture-history-phallus-art/

Link 11 :
http://www.swarthmore.edu/SocSci/bdorsey1/41docs/02-las.html

Link 12 :
https://www.historyisaweapon.com/defcon1/zinncol1.html?fbclid=IwAR13_lnLc14tnPn6mbA98TJ3eBQMMtigh_9JFHjF-hZ-tesnSR6J8UgQL24

Link 13 :
https://www.juniata.edu/offices/juniata-voices/media/1993-david-sowell-2.pdf?fbclid=IwAR0Mfj6MuTGQga5Ynb6rh4y5EgoNt8TaMSyRa4bTMiLxhcwWRfSjMCuvJ0c

Link 14 :
http://www.franciscan-archive.org/columbus/opera/excerpts.html

Link 15 :
https://sourcebooks.fordham.edu/source/columbus1.asp

————————————————————–

2ND EXAMPLE : THE GREEKS AND ROMANS

The Greeks were a sexually promiscuous society in every way. Even their pantheon of gods and goddesses were seen engaging in every sexual act possible. We see this same thing in certain points of Roman history as well. In many Greek myths we see them transforming themselves into animals to have sex with humans or vice-versa. For example, Dionysus, God of Wine, was always accompanied by fauns, half-human, half-goat creatures famous for their sexual energy.

During the Dionysiac festivities, the high priest or Phallophoroi would wear a penis ornament while the other priests would carry milk and torches. They would go on a procession carrying a basket filled with phallic-shaped fruit that represented the God. These festivities were carried out during March and December, and during the theatrical performances, sexual rituals would be carried out, which would allude to the sacred episodes of Dionysus’ life.

Another Greek deity known for his sexual exploits was Zeus, who did the impossible to satisfy his desires. For instance, he transformed into golden rain to possess Danae, who had been locked away by her father. In one myth he even took the shape of a bull to abduct Europa (mother of King Minos of Crete, a woman with Phoenician origin of high lineage, and after whom the continent Europe was named) and in another he morphed into a swan to lie with Leda (Aetolian princess who became a Spartan queen). His shapeshifting abilities knew no bounds, he even turned into a serpent to have sex with his own daughter Persephone (daughter of Demeter and Queen of the underworld with King Hades).

Let’s start with some of the oldest Greek aspects of life, love and sexuality, which would be in Sparta (existed from 900BC to circa 300BC). Greek Historian Xenophon (4th Century BC Greek Historian) in his historical annals “Constitution of the Lacedaemonians”, on the training of Spartan women and wives. Read below :

“It was not by imitating the customs of other states, but by knowingly doing the opposite to most of them, that Lycurgus made his fatherland pre-eminently successful.

(1.3) To begin at the beginning, here is his legislation about the procreation of children. Other people raise the girls who will bear the children and who are supposed to have a good upbringing with the most limited portions of food and the smallest possible amount of delicacies. They make sure they abstain from wine completely or give it to them mixed with water.

The other Greeks think that girls ought to sit in isolation doing wool work, leading a sedentary existence like many craftsmen. How could they expect that girls raised in this way could produce significant offspring? (1.4) By contrast, Lycurgus thought that slave women could make a sufficient quantity of clothing.

But as far as free women were concerned, because he thought childbearing was their most important function, he decreed that the female sex ought to take bodily exercise no less than the male. He established competitions of running and of strength for women with one another, just as he did for the men, because he thought that stronger offspring would be born if both parents were strong.

(1.5) As for a wife’s sexual relations with her husband, Lycurgus saw that men in other cultures during the first part of the time had unlimited intercourse with their wives, but he knew that the opposite was right. He made it a disgrace for the husband to be seen approaching or leaving his wife. As a result it was inevitable that their desire for intercourse increased, and that as a result the offspring (if there were any) that were born were stronger than if the couple were tired of each other.

(1.6) In addition, he stopped men from taking a wife whenever they chose and decreed that they marry when they were in their prime, because he thought that this was better for their offspring. (1.7) He saw that in cases where it happened that an old man had a young wife, the men were particularly protective of their wives, and he knew that the opposite was right. He required that the older man bring in a man whose body and mind he admired and have him beget the children. (1.8) But in case a man did not want to cohabit with his wife, but wanted worthy children, he made a law that he could beget children from a woman who was noble and had borne good children, if he could persuade her husband.  (1.9) He agreed to allow many such arrangements, for the wives who wanted to have two households and husbands who wanted to acquire brothers for their children, who had blood and powers in common, but did not inherit their property.

Thus Lycurgus had different ideas about the begetting of children, and anyone who wishes to may judge whether or not he succeeded in producing in Sparta men who were superior in height and strength from the men in other states!”

alycurgus

Plutarch (2nd Century AD Roman Historian and Biographer) in his historical annals “Life of Lycurgus” (Lycurgus was the lawgiver in Sparta, living circa 9th Century BC), further explaining how women in Sparta should be, as well as the marriage life between men and women.

“As for education, he considered it to be a lawgiver’s most significant and noblest work. For that reason he began first off by considering legislation about marriage and childbirth. For Aristotle is wrong when he says that it was because he tried and failed to make the women chaste that he gave up the idea of controlling the freedom and dominance the women had acquired because they were compelled to be in charge because of their husbands left them behind [while they were on campaign] and so were more considerate of them than was appropriate, and addressed them as ladies.

Rather it was that Lycurgus took particular care about the women as well as the men. (14.2) He made the young women exercise their bodies by running and wrestling and throwing the discus and the javelin, so that their offspring would have a sound start by taking root in sound bodies and grow stronger, and the women themselves would be able to use their strength to withstand childbearing and wrestle with labour pains. He freed them from softness and sitting in the shade and all female habits, and made it customary for girls no less than boys to go naked in processions and to dance naked at certain festivals and to sing naked while young men were present and looking on.

(14.3) On occasion the girls made good-natured jokes about young men who had done something wrong, and again sang encomia set to music to the young men who deserved them, so as to inspire in the young men a desire for glory and emulation of their deeds. The man who was praised for his courage and was celebrated by the girls went away proud because of their praise. But the sting of their jokes and mockery was as sharp as serious admonition, because along with the other citizens the kings and the senators attended the spectacle. (14.4) There was nothing shameful in the girls’ nakedness, because it was accompanied by modesty and self-control. It produced in them simple habits and an intense desire for good health, and gave the female sex a taste for noble sentiments, since they shared with the males virtue and desire for glory. As a result they tended to speak and think the kind of thing that Gorgo, the wife of king Leonidas, is reported to have said. When (as it seems) a foreigner said to her, ‘You Spartans are the only women who rule over their men’, she replied, ‘Because only we are the mothers of men’.

(15.1) These customs also provided an incentive for marriage. I mean the naked processions of maidens and competitions in full view of the young men, who were attracted to them not (as Plato says) ‘by sexual rather than logical inevitability’.  In addition, Lycurgus attached disgrace to bachelorhood; bachelors were forbidden to watch the naked processions (15.3) Men married the girls by kidnapping them, not when they were small and immature, but when they had reached their full prime. Once the girl had been kidnapped a so-called bridesmaid cropped her hair close to her head, clothed her in a man’s cloak and sandals, and left her lying on a pallet in the dark. The bridegroom, not drunk or debauched, but sober, and after having dined as usual at the common table, came in and undid her belt and carried her off to the marriage bed.

(15.4) After spending a short time with his wife he went off in a dignified way to his usual quarters, in order to sleep with the other young men. He kept on doing like this from then on: he would spend his days and sleep at night with his comrades, go to his wife secretly and cautiously, because he was ashamed and afraid that someone would discover him in her room, and meanwhile his wife was devising and planning with him how they might devise opportunities for secret meetings. (15.5) They carried on like this for some time, so long that some of them had children before they saw their wives in the daylight.

Such interviews not only provided opportunity to practise self-control and moderation, but kept their bodies fertile and always fresh for loving and eager for intercourse, because they were not satisfied and worn out by continual intercourse, but had always some remnant of an incentive for their mutual passion and pleasure.

(15.6) By endowing marriage with such restraint and order, he was equally able to dispel empty and womanish jealousy, by ensuring that although they removed unworthy offences from marriage, they could share the begetting of children with their fellows, and they made fun of anyone who turned to murder or war on the grounds that they could not share or participate in such practices. It was possible for an older man with a younger wife, if he was pleased with and thought highly of one of the virtuous young men, to bring him to his wife and having filled her with noble seed, to adopt the child as his own. Similarly it was possible for a good man, who admired the chaste wife of another man, to persuade her husband to let him sleep with her, so that he could plant his seed in a good garden plot and beget good children, to be brothers and kin to the best families … (15.9) His physical and political program at that time was very far from the laxity among the women that was said to have developed later, and there was no thought of adultery among them.

(16.1) Fathers did not have authority over raising their offspring.

Instead, the father took his child and brought it to a place called Lesche, [26] where sat the elders of the tribe. They examined the child, and if it were well-formed and strong, ordered it to be raised, and gave it one of the nine-thousand lots.

But if the child were ill-born and maimed, they discarded it in the so-called Apothetae, a kind of pit near Mt. Taygetus, (16.2) on the grounds that it was not profitable for it to live, either for itself or for the state, if it were not well-framed and strong right from the start. This is why [Spartan] women washed infants not in water but in wine, in order to test their strength. For it is said that undiluted wine causes convulsions in babies who are epileptic or weak, and that healthy babies are tempered by it and their frames strengthened.

(16.3) Their nurses took special care in their craft, so that they were able to raise infants without swaddling cloths around their limbs, and left their figures free, and the babies were contented with their regime, and not fussy about food, and not scared of the dark or afraid to be left alone, and free of ignoble irritability and whining. For this reason certain foreigners purchased Spartan nurses for their children. They say that Amycla, the nurse of the Athenian Alcibiades, was a Spartan.” (end)

So you see, they engaged in many abnormalities according to today’s standards. From homosexuality, bisexuality, polyamory, pedophilia, threesomes and even played games where the man would have to ‘sneak’ in to have sex with his wife (thinking this would keep the passion strong between the couple over the long haul). The men also shared wives with the strongest, most virile males available. We see depictions of some of these practices through their artifacts and pottery, such as these below

aagay

aexual

aexvase

a3some

The 2nd Greek pot above, was painted around 500 BC. It is actually a wine-cooler designed to be used at an elite Athenian drinking party. The “symposium” as it was called, enabled men to leave their wives at home and let their hair down together. But it also offered opportunities for them to drink too much and end the evening in the arms of a prostitute. The half-man, half-horse creatures depicted here warn against the loss of dignity (humanity even) that too much fun can bring, and underline why the god of wine, Dionysus, had to be worshiped. Their antics proved so shocking that at the end of the nineteenth, beginning of the twentieth century the erection of the kneeling satyr was painted out by museum curators leaving his drinking cup hovering.

Both in Greece and Rome, we see erotica all over the place, from art, artifacts, statues, coins, monuments, even lamps or streetlights with sexual insignia (after the ruins of Pompeii and Herculaneum were excavated, from being completely inundated with ash when Mt. Vesuvius erupted in 79AD, there were nothing but these sexual relics and sites found). Pompeii had highly explicit mosaics and paintings, from nude sculptures to figurines of penises and vaginas. You can watch a short clip on the archaeological finds in Pompeii in the link below :

As a matter of fact, several phallic necklaces were used as a sign of manhood, virility, and power. They were passed from soldier to soldier as a token of good luck during battle. Phallic statuettes were also displayed in infant burials to protect the deceased on their way to the underworld. It’s said that Romans believed in some sort of demonic figures who haunted men, so they would put a phallic artifact with strange shapes and motifs to scare those evil spirits trying to harm them. Here is a picture of those artifacts below

asexytoy

We like to think that the sexual feature of human nature has always been seen the same way as we understand it today.  Each society and culture, with their own world views, looks back at the past and constructs their own interpretation of it. A sculpture such as that of Pan making love to a goat plunges us back into darkness and uncertainty, and makes the chasm of two millennia feel as abyss-like as ever. We will never be able fully to comprehend what the sculpture meant to the Romans who first saw it. Where we see smut or rape, perhaps they saw comedy or even tenderness. All we can say with certainty is that their attitudes towards sex and violence differed radically from ours. Understanding the past is an elusive, ever-changing quest.

(The god Pan having sex with a goat, found in Herculaneum ; shown in picture below) :

apanfuck.png

The Etruscans were an early, wealthy Italian (later Roman ; beginning around 3rd Century BC) tribe, who lasted from 800 BC to circa 260 BC. They were said to be very open sexually as well. Greek Historian Theopompus (4th Century BC) wrote in his historical annals ‘Histories’ about Etruscan family life. Several features of the libertine conduct attributed by Theopompus to the Etruscans occur also in Plato’s ideal State and in Xenophon’s (4th Century BC Greek Historian) description of Sparta. Read below :

“Sharing wives is an established Etruscan custom. Etruscan women take particular care of their bodies and exercise often, sometimes along with the men, and sometimes by themselves. It is not a disgrace for them to be seen naked. They do not share their couches with their husbands but with the other men who happen to be present, and they propose toasts to anyone they choose. They are expert drinkers and very attractive.

The Etruscans raise all the children that are born, without knowing who their fathers are. The children live the way their parents live, often attending drinking parties and having sexual relations with all the women. It is no disgrace for them to do anything in the open, or to be seen having it done to them, for they consider it a native custom. So far from thinking it disgraceful, they say when someone ask to see the master of the house, and he is making love, that he is doing so-and-so, calling the indecent action by its name.

When they are having sexual relations either with courtesans or within their family, they do as follows: after they have stopped drinking and are about to go to bed, while the lamps are still lit, servants bring in courtesans, or boys, or sometimes even their wives. And when they have enjoyed these they bring in boys, and make love to them. They sometimes make love and have intercourse while people are watching them, but most of the time they put screens woven of sticks around the beds, and throw cloths on top of them.

They are keen on making love to women, but they particularly enjoy boys and youths. The youths in Etruria are very good-looking, because they live in luxury and keep their bodies smooth. In fact all the barbarians in the West use pitch to pull out and shave off the hair on their bodies.” (end)

We also find that many of the laws in ancient Italy, were very different from our own as well. For example, Gortyn was a municipality on the island of Crete. It amalgamated into Rome in the 1st Century BC, but before then, it had a Code of Law of its own. Here are excerpts from the Gortyn Law Code circa 450 BC (inscr. Creticae 4.72, cols. ii.3-27, ii. 45-iv.54, v. 1-9. vi.31-46, vi.56-vii.2, vii.15-viii.19, xi. 18-9. G)

“The various laws recorded on this long and beautifully incised inscription differ in many respects from Athenian practice (cf. nos. 80 and 81). In Gortyn women appear to have somewhat more independence: instead of a dowry, daughters have a specific portion of the inheritance equal to half of that of a son; under certain (perhaps only remotely possible circumstances) even an heiress might be able to choose her husband; a women can keep her own property (rather than having her dowry returned to her father or kyrios) and half of the cloth she has woven during the course of the marriage.

Sexual offences

(ii.3-27) If a person rapes a free person, male or female, he shall pay 100 staters, and if [the victim] is from the house of an apetairos,[2] 10 staters; and if a slave rapes a free person, male or female, he shall pay double. If a free man rapes a serf, male or female, he shall pay 5 drachmas. If a male serf rapes a serf, male or female, he shall pay five staters.

If a person deflowers a female household serf, he shall pay 2 staters. If she has already been deflowered, 1 obol if in day-time, 2 obols if at night. The female slave’s oath takes precedence.[3]

If anyone makes an attempt to rape a free woman under the guardianship of a relative, he shall pay 10 staters, if a witness testifies.

If someone is taken in adultery with a free woman in her father’s house, or her brother’s or her husband’s, he is to pay 10 staters; if in another man’s house, 50 staters; if with the wife of an apetairos, 10 staters. But if a slave is taken in adultery with a free woman, he must pay double. If a slave is taken in adultery with a slave, 5 staters.

Disposition of property in divorce

(ii.45-iii.16) If a husband and wife divorce, she is to keep her property, whatever she brought to the marriage, and one-half the produce (if there is any) from her own property, and half of whatever she has woven within the house; also she is to have 5 staters if her husband is the cause of the divorce. If the husband swears that he is not the cause of the divorce, the judge is to take an oath and decide. If the wife carries away anything else belonging to the husband, she must pay five staters and whatever she carries away from him, and whatever she has stolen she must return to him. About what she denies [having taken], the judge is to order that she must sear by Artemis before the statue of [Artemis] Archeress in the Amyclean temple. If anyone takes anything from her after she has made her denial, he is to pay 5 staters and return the thing itself. If a stranger helps her to carry anything away, he must pay 10 staters and double the amount of whatever the judge swears that he helped her to take away.

Widowhood

(iii.17-44) If a man dies and leaves children behind, if the wife wishes, she may marry, keeping her own property and whatever her husband gave her according to an agreement written in the presence of three adult free witnesses. If she should take anything away that belongs to her children, that is grounds for a trial. If the husband leaves her without issue, she is to have her own property and half of whatever she has woven within the house, and she is to get her portion of the produce in the house along with the lawful heirs, and whatever her husband may have given her according to written agreement. But if she should take away anything else, it is grounds for a trial.

If a woman dies without issue the husband is to give her property back to her lawful heirs and half of what she has woven within and half of the produce if it comes from her property. If the husband or wife wishes to pay for its transport, it is to be in clothing or twelve staters or something worth 12 staters, but not more.

If a female serf is separated from a male serf while he is alive or if he dies, she is to keep what she has. If she takes anything else away, it is grounds for a trial.

Provisions for children in case of death or divorce

(iii.45-iv. 54) If a wife who is separated from her husband should bear a child, it is to be brought to the husband in his house in the presence of three witnesses, If he does not receive it, it is up to the mother to raise or expose the child. The oath of relatives and witnesses is to have preference, if they brought it.

If a female serf should bear a child while separated [from her husband], she is to bring it to the master of the man who married her, in the presence of two witnesses. If he does not received the child, it is to be long to the master of the female serf. but if she marries the same man again before the end of the year, the child shall belong to the master of the male serf. The oaths of person who brought the child and of the witnesses shall have preference.

If a divorced woman should expose her child before presenting it according to the law, she shall pay 50 staters for a free child, and 5 for a slave, if she is convicted. If the man to whom she brings the child has no house, or she does not see him, she shall not pay a penalty if she exposes the child.

If a female serf who is not married conceives and bears a child, the child shall belong to the master of her father. If the father is not alive then to the masters of her brothers.

The father has power over the children and division of property, and the mother over her own possessions. So long as [the father and mother] are alive, the property is not to be divided. But if one of them is fined, the person who is fined shall have his share reduced proportionately according to the law.

If a father dies, the city dwellings and whatever is inside the houses in which a serf who lives in the country does not reside, and the cattle which do not belong to a serf, shall belong to the sons. The other possessions shall be divided fairly, and the sons shall each get two parts, however many they are, and the daughters each get one part, however many they are.

The mother’s property shall also be divided if she dies, in the same way as prescribed for the father’s. But if there is no property other than the house, the daughters shall receive their share as prescribed. If the father during his lifetime should give to a married daughter, let him give her share as prescribed, but not more. The daughter to whom he gave or promised her share shall have it, but no additional possessions from her father’s property.

(v.1-9) If any woman does not have property either from a gift by her father or brother or from a pledge or from an inheritance given when the Aithalian clan consisting of Cyllus and his colleagues [where in power], these women are to have a portion, but it will not be lawful to take away gifts given previously.

(vi.31-46) If a mother dies leaving children, the father has power over the mother’s estate, but he should not sell or mortgage it, unless the children are of age and give their consent. If he marries another wife, the children are to have power over their mother’s estate.

Determination of social status

(vi.56-vii.2) If a slave goes to a free woman and marries her, the children shall be free. If a free woman goes to a slave, the children shall be slaves.

Heiresses [4]

(vii.15-viii.19) The heiress is to marry the oldest of her father’s living brothers. If her father has no living brothers but there are sons of the brothers, she is to marry the oldest brother’s son. If there are more heiresses and sons of brothers, the [additional heiress] is to marry the next son after the son of the oldest. The groom-elect is to have one heiress, and not more.

If the heiress is too young to marry, she is to have the house, if there is one, and the groom-elect is to have half of the revenue from everything.

If he does not wish to marry her as prescribed by law, the heiress is to take all the property and marry the next one in succession, if there is one. If there is no one, she may marry whomever she wishes to of those who ask her from the same phratry. [5] If the heiress is of age and does not wish to marry the intended bridegroom, or the intended groom is too young and the heiress is unwilling to wait, she is to have the house, if there is one in the city, and whatever is in the house, and talking half of the remaining property she is to marry another of those from the phratry who ask her, but she is to give a share of the property to the groom [whom she rejected].

If there are no kinsmen as defined for the heiress, she is to take all the property and marry from the phratry whomever she wishes.

If no one from the phratry wishes to marry her, her relations should announce to the tribe ‘does anyone want to marry her?’ If someone wants to, it should be within thirty days of the announcement. If not, she is free to marry another man, whomever she can.

Restrictions concerning adoption

(xi. 18-19) A woman is not to adopt [a child] nor a man under age.” (end)

Since the Jews and then the Christians were both under the auspices of Greece and then later, Rome, we should also include that many Jews and even some Christians, believed that polygyny was acceptable within the confines of their religious beliefs. It was the Greek utopian reformer Solon who instituted strict marital monogamy in Greek culture in 600 B.C., the first prohibition of polygamy in world history. Economists like David D. Friedman, (Price Theory, Ch. 21) can show mathematically that polygamy by itself benefits females, assuming voluntary marriages to benefit from increased choice. But there is no evidence that Solon created strict monogamy to reduce women’s choices, instead it was for the opposite side, to reduce competition among men. In order to facilitate the change, several cultural conditions were created or solidified, such as state sponsored prostitution, support for homosexuality, belief that marriage was only for procreation, as well as a cultural belief that romantic love was only between men.

By the time of Christ, pagan Greek culture had practiced centuries of strict marital monogamy, as well as did the pagan Roman culture they influenced. The first six Roman emperors had 25 wives between them, but all by serial monogamy of divorcing one to marry the next. So even the Roman emperors were bound by the power of their pagan cultural taboos. Even Napoleon divorced his wife Josephine and married another, despite continued mutual affection, only because she could not bare him a child. The Solonic taboo continued from pagan Greece, to pagan Rome, to Catholic Rome, to atheist France, where even leaders dared not break it.

So what of Jews under the rule of Greeks and then Romans? I’ll let George Joyce provide the answer in his “Christian Marriage: An Historical and Doctrinal Study”  (1933):

“When the Christian Church came into being, polygamy was still practiced by the Jews. It is true that we find no references to it in the New Testament; and from this some have inferred that it must have fallen into disuse, and that at the time of our Lord the Jewish people had become monogamous. But the conclusion appears to be unwarranted. Josephus in two places speaks of polygamy as a recognized institution: and Justin Martyr makes it a matter of reproach to Trypho that the Jewish teachers permitted a man to have several wives. Indeed when in 212 A.D. the lex Antoniana de civitate gave the rights of Roman Citizenship to great numbers of Jews, it was found necessary to tolerate polygamy among them, even when though it was against Roman law for a citizen to have more than one wife. In 285 A.D. a constitution of Diocletian and Maximian interdicted polygamy to all subjects of the empire without exception. But with the Jews, at least, the enactment failed of its effect; and in 393 A.D. a special law was issued by Theodosius to compel the Jews to relinquish this national custom. Even so they were not induced to conform.”

Here we see the interesting case that pagan Rome restricted and persecuted polygamy and the Jews for practicing it, including Diocletian, an equally infamous persecutor of Christians. And then this pattern even continued with the Christian emperor Theodosius. After this period, Christian Roman Emperors would continue the pagan Roman pattern of increasing the punishment for polygamy so that Emperor Justinian outlawed polygamy to the degree that only a few of the wealthiest Jews were able to avoid coerced divorce and keep their wives by paying a fine of ten pounds of gold in 535 A.D. By the ninth century, polygamy brought the death penalty. In order to end over eight centuries of persecution, Judaism in Europe under Rabbi Gershom decided to self-monitor among European Judaism and prohibit it among their own in the 11th Century.

[Note that Sephardic Jews, those who were not under the governments influenced by pagan Greco-Roman taboos never gave up polygamy and still practice polygamy to this day.]

This is similar to what happened to Mormons in America. The persecution of them became so great they would become the first religion to claim to receive a message from God suspending polygamy. They likewise began rigorous self-policing and persecution of their own fundamentalist sub-sects who refused to give up polygamy and divorce their wives.

But this does not address the New Testament for Christians, and how Christians came to generally oppose polygamy. Many centrally influential Christian writers admitted that the New Testament did not prohibit polygamy, including Augustine, Thomas Aquinas, and Martin Luther, who wrote:

“I confess that I cannot forbid a person to marry several wives, for it does not contradict the Scripture. If a man wishes to marry more than one wife he should be asked whether he is satisfied in his conscience that he may do so in accordance with the word of God. In such a case the civil authority has nothing to do in the matter.” De Wette II, 459, ibid., pp. 329–330.

But still others made and still make a claim that it is prohibited by a few different Biblical arguments. First is a claim already disproven by the history above, that polygamy was already not practiced by Jews of the first century, and so didn’t require specific opposition. Next is an argument based on the parallels in Paul’s phrase, “Let each man have his own wife and each woman her own husband.” However, the English of this phrase hides a detail from the Greek that proves and defends polygamy was assumed and allowed.The phrase uses two different words for “own”: heautou and idios. The difference is to clarify that a husband has a wife exclusively that he cannot share. The wife has a husband using a collective “own”, such as in the phrase “Every one return to his own city”. (Luke 2:3)  In this case, a man does not exclusively own the city in opposition to other citizens as co-owners, just as a wife’s ownership of her husband does not prohibit other wives co-owning him as husband.

The argument that Adam had only one wife, as if prohibitive of polygamy, was not a true in Biblical times, or Biblical examples, or Biblical interpretation, and so to try to reinterpret it so now requires intellectual dishonesty. At the least, intellectual negligent ignorance, but the more intelligent the person is, the more dishonest the argument becomes. Further, this type of “judicial activist” reinterpretation is what put Germany on the course of theological liberalism, allowed them to argue that Jesus was an Aryan, and all the Nazi evils that naturally followed from the theologically liberal authority to change hermeneutical methods of interpretation.

The final argument is the phrase used for a qualification for elders, “husband of one wife” in most English translations. However, the Greek is mias gunaikos andra. The word mias can mean either “one” or “first”. Context should decide, but in church history, a cultural bias colored the interpretation from the beginning. Gentile converts to Christianity, coming from Greco-Roman opposition to polygamy would assume it mean “one”. But Jewish converts to Christianity would assume this is requiring a man who would keep and not divorce his first wife. Indeed, even though John Calvin opposed polygamy, he acknowledged that the early Jewish Christians continued in polygamy.

Consider Abimelech. “When God reproved Abimelech, king of Gerar, for his intended adultery with, Sarah, wife of Abraham, he did, at the time, approve of his polygamy; for Abimelech said, “In the integrity of my heart and innocency of my hands have I done this.” “Said he not unto me, She is my sister? and she, even she herself, said, He is my brother.” And God said, “I know that thou didst this in the integrity of thy heart:” “now, therefore, restore the man his wife.” “And God healed Abimelech and his wife and his maid-servants.” God could allow him to live in open polygamy, without reproof, and “in the integrity of his heart,” but could not allow him to commit adultery, even ignorantly.” (The History And Philosophy of Marriage; James Campbell, 1869).

Whether one accepts the Jewish or pagan Greek method of interpretation of mias gunaikos andra depends on if one contemplates Jesus statement, “Until heaven and earth pass away, not the smallest letter or stroke shall pass from the Law.” In other words, the Old Testament’s concepts and definitions of marriage are used with Jesus correcting misinterpretation. Jesus is not creating replacement definitions.. In contrast to this is the gnostic approach which tries to argue that the Law was evil and materialistic, as was God in the Old Testament, and Jesus was trying to oppose the Old Testament God. In this, official Gentile Christianity orthodoxy, at least through Imperial decrees and laws, chose, perhaps partly by accident, partly by excessive anti-Jewish bias, to follow the gnostic approach to argue against polygamy, even if it was generally critical of gnosticism.

Another issue is an attempt to reinterpret Old Testament texts claiming support for monogamy, such as Adam having only one wife, or Abraham’s second wife causing conflict. But yet, if these did not imply a strict monogamy then, then they can’t be correctly interpreted later to do so. Take the example of Abraham, the example of faith, lived with at least a third wife and unnamed concubines without any implied wrongness.

HEBREW GOD AND POLYGAMY (VERSES)
Genesis 4:19 And Lamech took two wives. The name of the one was Adah, and the name of the other Zillah.
Genesis 26:34 When Esau was forty years old, he took to wife Judith the daughter of Be-e′ri the Hittite, and Bas′emath the daughter of Elon the Hittite;
Genesis 28:8-9 So when Esau saw that the Canaanite women did not please Isaac his father, Esau went to Ish′mael and took to wife, besides the wives he had, Ma′halath the daughter of Ish′mael Abraham’s son, the sister of Neba′ioth.
Genesis 30 Jacob mates with Rachel, Leah and their two handmaidens named Zilpah (Leah’s) and Bilhah (Rachel’s), and from these four women, came the 12 Children of Jacob (Israel).
Exodus 21:10 If he takes another wife to himself, he shall not diminish her food, her clothing, or her marital rights.
Numbers 31:15-18 “Have you allowed all the women to live?” he asked them. “They were the ones who followed Balaam’s advice and enticed the Israelites to be unfaithful to the Lord in the Peor incident, so that a plague struck the Lord’s people. Now kill all the boys. And kill every woman who has slept with a man, but save for yourselves every girl who has never slept with a man.
Deuteronomy 21:10-11 When you go to war against your enemies and the Lord your God delivers them into your hands and you take captives, if you notice among the captives a beautiful woman and are attracted to her, you may take her as your wife.
Deuteronomy 21:15-17 “If a man has two wives, the one loved and the other unloved, and both the loved and the unloved have borne him children, and if the firstborn son belongs to the unloved, then on the day when he assigns his possessions as an inheritance to his sons, he may not treat the son of the loved as the firstborn in preference to the son of the unloved, who is the firstborn, but he shall acknowledge the firstborn, the son of the unloved, by giving him a double portion of all that he has, for he is the firstfruits of his strength. The right of the firstborn is his.
Deuteronomy 25:5-10 “If brothers dwell together, and one of them dies and has no son, the wife of the dead man shall not be married outside the family to a stranger. Her husband’s brother shall go in to her and take her as his wife and perform the duty of a husband’s brother to her. And the first son whom she bears shall succeed to the name of his dead brother, that his name may not be blotted out of Israel. And if the man does not wish to take his brother’s wife, then his brother’s wife shall go up to the gate to the elders and say, ‘My husband’s brother refuses to perpetuate his brother’s name in Israel; he will not perform the duty of a husband’s brother to me.’ Then the elders of his city shall call him and speak to him, and if he persists, saying, ‘I do not wish to take her,’ then his brother’s wife shall go up to him in the presence of the elders and pull his sandal off his foot and spit in his face. And she shall answer and say, ‘So shall it be done to the man who does not build up his brother’s house.’
Judges 8:30 Now Gideon had seventy sons, his own offspring, for he had many wives.
1 Samuel 1:1-2 There was a certain man of Ramathaim-zophim of the hill country of Ephraim whose name was Elkanah the son of Jeroham, son of Elihu, son of Tohu, son of Zuph, an Ephrathite. He had two wives. The name of the one was Hannah, and the name of the other, Peninnah. And Peninnah had children, but Hannah had no children.
2 Samuel 5:13 After he left Hebron, [King] David took more concubines and wives in Jerusalem, and more sons and daughters were born to him.
2 Samuel 12:8 (Nathan the Prophet speaking on behalf of God to King David) I gave your master’s house (King Saul) to you, and your master’s wives into your arms. I gave you all Israel and Judah. And if all this had been too little, I would have given you even more.
(NOTE : The Hebrew god here says that it was he himself who gave all those wives and concubines to David and had David asked for more wives and concubines, god said he would’ve given David even MORE).
1 Kings 11 says that King Solomon had 700 wives and 300 concubines. And while this turned his heart away (according to the ‘story’), it shows that the people were not condemning the practice of polygamy and were quite used to kings especially having more than one wife and more than one concubine.
1 Chronicles 3:1-9 These were the sons of David born to him in Hebron: The firstborn was Amnon the son of Ahinoam of Jezreel; the second, Daniel the son of Abigail of Carmel; the third, Absalom the son of Maakah daughter of Talmai king of Geshur; the fourth, Adonijah the son of Haggith; the fifth, Shephatiah the son of Abital; and the sixth, Ithream, by his wife Eglah. These six were born to David in Hebron, where he reigned seven years and six months. David reigned in Jerusalem thirty-three years, and these were the children born to him there: Shammua, Shobab, Nathan and Solomon. These four were by Bathsheba daughter of Ammiel. There were also Ibhar, Elishua, Eliphelet, Nogah, Nepheg, Japhia, Elishama, Eliada and Eliphelet—nine in all. All these were the sons of David, besides his sons by his concubines. And Tamar was their sister.
1 Chronicles 4:5 Ashhur, the father of Tekoa, had two wives, Helah and Naarah
2 Chronicles 11:21 Rehoboam loved Maacah the daughter of Absalom above all his wives and concubines (he took eighteen wives and sixty concubines, and fathered twenty-eight sons and sixty daughters).
2 Chronicles 13:21 But Abijah grew mighty. And he took fourteen wives and had twenty-two sons and sixteen daughters.
2 Chronicles 24:1-3 Joash was seven years old when he became king, and he reigned in Jerusalem forty years. His mother’s name was Zibiah; she was from Beersheba. Joash did what was right in the eyes of the LORD all the years of Jehoiada the priest. Jehoiada chose two wives for him, and he had sons and daughters.
Isaiah 4:1 And seven women shall take hold of one man in that day, saying, “We will eat our own bread and wear our own clothes, only let us be called by your name; take away our reproach.”

Although many women enjoyed certain perks in society, they were not always well thought of by Greco-Roman society. Here are a few examples. Hesiod (Greek Poet, living around 700BC), has two extant works, one of which is entitled, “Works and Days” and the other is entitled, “Theogony.” He writes in the latter, that after humans received the stolen gift of fire from Prometheus, an angry Zeus decides to give humanity a punishing gift to compensate for the boon they had been given. He commands Hephaestus to mold from earth the first woman, a “beautiful evil” whose descendants would torment the human race. After Hephaestus does so, Athena dresses her in a silvery gown, an embroidered veil, garlands and an ornate crown of silver. This woman goes unnamed in the Theogony, but is presumably Pandora, whose myth Hesiod revisited in Works and Days. When she first appears before gods and mortals, “wonder seized them” as they looked upon her. But she was “sheer guile, not to be withstood by men.” Hesiod elaborates (590–93):

“From her is the race of women and female kind: of her is the deadly race and tribe of women who live amongst mortal men to their great trouble, no helpmates in hateful poverty, but only in wealth.”

Hesiod goes on to lament that men who try to avoid the evil of women by avoiding marriage will fare no better (604–607):

“He reaches deadly old age without anyone to tend his years, and though he at least has no lack of livelihood while he lives, yet, when he is dead, his kinsfolk divide his possessions amongst them.”

Hesiod concedes that occasionally a man finds a good wife, but still (609) “evil contends with good.”

In the ‘Works and Days’ version of the myth (lines 60–105), Hesiod expands upon her origin, and moreover widens the scope of the misery she inflicts on humanity. As before, she is created by Hephaestus, but now more gods contribute to her completion (63–82): Athena taught her needlework and weaving (63–4); Aphrodite “shed grace upon her head and cruel longing and cares that weary the limbs” (65–6); Hermes gave her “a shameful mind and deceitful nature” (67–8); Hermes also gave her the power of speech, putting in her “lies and crafty words” (77–80) ; Athena then clothed her; next Persuasion and the Charites adorned her with necklaces and other finery (72–4); the Horae adorned her with a garland crown. Finally, Hermes gives this woman a name: Pandora – “All-gifted” – “because all the Olympians gave her a gift”. In this retelling of her story, Pandora’s deceitful feminine nature becomes the least of humanity’s worries. For she brings with her a jar (which, due to textual corruption in the sixteenth century, came to be called a box)[9][10] containing[11] “burdensome toil and sickness that brings death to men” (91–2), diseases (102) and “a myriad other pains” (100). Prometheus had (fearing further reprisals) warned his brother Epimetheus not to accept any gifts from Zeus. But Epimetheus did not listen; he accepted Pandora, who promptly scattered the contents of her jar. As a result, Hesiod tells us, “the earth and sea are full of evils” (101). One item, however, did not escape the jar (96–9):

“Only Hope was left within her unbreakable house, she remained under the lip of the jar, and did not fly away. Before [she could], Pandora replaced the lid of the jar. This was the will of aegis-bearing Zeus the Cloudgatherer.”

Hesiod does not say why hope (elpis) remained in the jar.

Hesiod closes with this moral (105): “Thus it is not possible to escape the mind of Zeus.”

Hesiod also outlines how the end of man’s Golden Age, (an all-male society of immortals who were reverent to the gods, worked hard, and ate from abundant groves of fruit) was brought on by Prometheus, when he stole Fire from Mt. Olympus and gave it to mortal man, Zeus punished the technologically advanced society by creating woman. Thus, Pandora was created as the first woman and given the jar (mistranslated as ‘box’) which releases all evils upon man. The opening of the jar serves as the beginning of the Silver Age, in which man is now subject to death, and with the introduction of woman to birth as well, giving rise to the cycle of death and rebirth.” (end)

—-

The next example comes from Semonides of Amorgos (Greek Poet : Lived in 7th Century BC). His poem is entitled, ‘WOMEN’ is based on the idea that Zeus created men and women differently, and that he specifically created ten types of women based on different models from the natural world. Of the ten types of women in the poem, nine are delineated as destructive: the dirty woman comes from a pig; the cunning woman originates from a fox, the incessantly curious and high-maintenance woman comes from a dog, the lazy or apathetic woman comes from earth or soil, the capricious woman of mood swings comes from seawater, the stubborn woman comes from an ass, the untrustworthy and uncontrollable woman comes from a weasel or skunk (depending on the translation), the overly proud woman comes from a mare, and the worst and ugliest type of woman comes from an ape or monkey. Only the “Bee Woman” (who is dismissed as an impossible ideal) is regarded as virtuous. The bee reference is considered homage to the earlier poem of Hesiod entitled Theogony, which uses the metaphor of women and men as bees in one part.

Here is his poem ‘WOMEN’ in its entirety below :

1 From the start, the gods made women different.
One type is from a pig–a hairy sow
whose house is like a rolling heap of filth;
and she herself, unbathed, in unwashed clothes,

5 reposes on the shit-pile, growing fat.
Another type the gods made from a fox:
pure evil, and aware of everything.
This woman misses nothing: good or bad,
she notices, considers, and declares

10 that good is bad and bad is good. Her mood
changes from one moment to the next.
One type is from a dog–a no-good bitch,
a mother through and through; she wants to hear
everything, know everything, go everywhere,

15 and stick her nose in everything, and bark
whether she sees anyone or not.
A man can’t stop her barking; not with threats,
not (when he’s had enough) by knocking out
her teeth with a stone, and not with sweet talk either;

20 even among guests, she’ll sit and yap;
the onslaught of her voice cannot be stopped.
One type the gods of Mount Olympus crafted
out of Earth–their gift to man! She’s lame
and has no sense of either good or bad.

25 She knows no useful skill, except to eat
–and, when the gods make winter cold and hard
to drag her chair up closer to the fire.
Another type is from the Sea; she’s two-faced.
One day she’s calm and smiling–any guest

30 who sees her in your home will praise her then:
“This woman is the best in all the world
and also the most beautiful.” The next day
she’s wild and unapproachable, unbearable
even to look at, filled with snapping hate,

35 ferocious, like a bitch with pups, enraged
at loved ones and at enemies alike.
Just as the smooth unrippled sea at times
stands still, a joy to mariners in summer,
and then at times is wild with pounding waves–

40 This woman’s temperament is just like that.
The ocean has its own perplexing ways.
Another type is from a drab, gray ass;
she’s used to getting smacked, and won’t give in
until you threaten her and really force her.

45 She’ll do her work all right, and won’t complain;
but then she eats all day, all night–she eats
everything in sight, in every room.
And when it comes to sex, she’s just as bad;
she welcomes any man that passes by.

50 Another loathsome, miserable type
is from a weasel: undesirable
in every way–un-charming, un-alluring.
She’s sex-crazed, too; but any man who climbs
aboard her will get seasick. And she steals

55 from neighbors, and from sacrificial feasts.
Another type a horse with flowing mane
gave birth to. She avoids all kinds of work
and hardship; she would never touch a mill
or lift a sieve, or throw the shit outside,

60 or sit beside the oven (all that soot!).
She’ll touch her husband only when she has to.
She washes off her body every day
twice, sometimes three times! then rubs herself
with perfumed oil. She always wears her hair

65 combed-out, and dressed with overhanging flowers.
Such a wife is beautiful to look at
for others; for her keeper, she’s a pain
–unless he is a king, or head of state
who can afford extravagant delights.

70 Another type is from an ape. I’d say
that Zeus made her the greatest pain of all–
his gift to man! Her face is hideous.
This woman is a total laughingstock
when she walks through the town. She has no neck,

75 no butt–she’s all legs. You should see the way
she moves around. I pity the poor man
who holds this horrid woman in his arms.
She’s well-versed in every kind of trick
just like an ape; what’s more, she has no shame

80 and doesn’t care if people laugh at her.
She’d never think of doing something kind
to anyone; she plots the whole day long
to see how she can do the greatest harm.
Another type is from a bee. Good luck

85 in finding such a woman! Only she
deserves to be exempt from stinging blame.
The household that she manages will thrive;
a loving wife beside her loving man,
she’ll grow old, having borne illustrious

90 and handsome children; she herself shines bright
among all women. Grace envelops her.
She doesn’t like to sit with other women
discussing sex. Zeus gratifies mankind
with these most excellent and thoughtful wives.

95 But by the grim contrivances of Zeus
all these other types are here to stay
side by side with man forever. Yes,
Zeus made this the greatest pain of all:
Woman/ If she seems to want to help

100 that’s when she does her keeper the most harm.
A man who’s with a woman can’t get through
a single day without a troubled mind.
He’ll never banish Hunger from his house:
unwelcome, hateful lodger, hostile god.

105 Just when a man seems most content at home
and ready for enjoyment, by the grace
of god or man, that’s when she’ll pick a fight,
her battle-helmet flashing, full of blame.
A household with a woman is at a loss

110 to give a decent welcome to a guest.
The wife who seems the most restrained and good,
she’s the most disastrous of them all;
for while her slack-jawed husband gapes at her
the neighbors laugh at how he’s been deceived.

115 Each man will diligently praise his own
and blame the next man’s wife; we just don’t see that we all share alike in this hard luck. For Zeus made this the greatest pain of all
and locked us in a shackle hard as iron

120 and never to be broken, ever since
the day that Hades opened up his gates
for all the men who fought that woman’s war.” (end)

—-

The last example is from Juvenal (55AD-138AD), who was a Roman Satirist. In his 6th Satirical Work “Satire VI” (“Satura VI”) is a verse satire, written around 115 CE. The poem laments what Juvenal sees as the decay of feminine virtue, and uses a series of acidic vignettes on the degraded state of female morality (some would say a misogynistic rant), purportedly to dissuade his friend Postumius from marriage. It is the longest and one of the most famous (or infamous) of his sixteen satires.

The poem opens with a parody of the golden age myths and of the Ages of Man (in the Golden Age no one feared a thief, the Silver Age marked the first adulterers, and the remaining crimes arrived in the Iron Age). The goddesses Pudicitia (Chastity) and Astraea (Justice) then withdrew from the earth in disgust. He questions his friend Postumius’ plans for marriage when there are alternatives, such as committing suicide or just sleeping with a boy.

Juvenal then relates a series of examples of why women and marriage should be avoided. He describes the notorious adulterer, Ursidius, who wants a wife of old-fashioned virtue, but is insane to think he will actually get one. He then gives examples of lustful wives, such as Eppia, a senator’s wife, who ran off to Egypt with a gladiator, and Messalina, wife of Claudius, who used to sneak out of the palace to work at a brothel. Although lust may be the least of their sins, many greedy husbands are willing to overlook such offences for the dowries they can receive. He argues that men love a pretty face not the woman herself, and when she gets old, they can just kick her out.

Juvenal then discusses pretentious women, and claims he would prefer a prostitute for a wife over someone like Scipio’s daughter, Cornelia Africana (widely remembered as a perfect example of a virtuous Roman woman), since he says virtuous women are often arrogant. He suggests that dressing and speaking Greek is not at all attractive, especially in an older woman.

He then accuses women of being quarrelsome and of tormenting the men they love in their desire to rule the home, and then they just move on to another man. He says that a man will never be happy while his mother-in-law still lives, as she teaches her daughter evil habits. Women cause lawsuits and love to wrangle, covering their own transgressions with accusations of their husbands’ (although if a husband catches them at this, they are even more indignant).

In days gone by, it was poverty and constant work that kept women chaste, and it is the excessive wealth that came with conquest that has destroyed Roman morality with luxury. Homosexuals and effeminate men are a moral contamination, especially because women listen to their advice. If eunuchs guard your wife, you should be sure they really are eunuchs (“who will guard the guards themselves?”). Both high- and low-born women are equally profligate and lacking in foresight and self-restraint.

Juvenal then turns to women who intrude into matters that pertain to men, and are constantly blathering gossip and rumours. He says that they make terrible neighbours and hostesses, keeping their guests waiting, and then drinking and vomiting like a snake that has fallen into a vat of wine. Educated women who fancy themselves as orators and grammarians, disputing literary points and noting every grammatical slip of their husbands, are likewise repulsive.

Rich women are uncontrollable, only making any attempt to look presentable for their lovers and spending their time at home with their husbands covered in their beauty concoctions. They rule their households like bloody tyrants, and employ an army of maids to get them ready for the public, while they live with their husbands as though they were complete strangers.

Women are by their nature superstitious, and give complete credence to the words of the eunuch priests of Bellona (the war goddess) and Cybele (the mother of the gods). Others are fanatic adherents of the cult of Isis and its charlatan priests, or listen to Jewish or Armenian soothsayers or Chaldaean astrologers, and get their fortunes told down by the Circus Maximus. Even worse, though, is a woman who is herself so skilled at astrology that others seek her out for advice.

Although poor women are at least willing to bear children, rich women just get abortions to avoid the bother (although at least that prevents the husbands from being saddled with illegitimate, half-Ethiopian children). Juvenal contends that half of the Roman elite is made up of abandoned children whom women pass off as those of their husbands. Women will even stoop to drugging and poisoning their husbands to get their way, like Caligula’s wife, who drove him insane with a potion, and Agrippina the Younger who poisoned Claudius.

As an epilogue, Juvenal asks whether his audience thinks he has slipped into the hyperbole of tragedy. But he points out that Pontia admitted to murdering her two children and that she would have killed seven if there had been seven, and that we should believe everything the poets tell us about Medea and Procne. However, these women of ancient tragedy were arguably less evil than modern Roman women, because at least they did what they did out of rage, not just for money. He concludes that today there is a Clytemnestra on every street.

Although frequently decried as a misogynistic rant, the poem is also an all-out invective against marriage, which Rome’s decaying social and moral standards at that time had made into a tool of greed and corruption (Juvenal presents the options available to the Roman male as marriage, suicide or a boy lover), and equally as an invective against the men who have permitted this pervasive degradation of the Roman world (Juvenal casts men as agents and enablers of the feminine proclivity toward vice).

The poem contains the famous phrase, “Sed quis custodiet ipsos custodes?” (“But who will guard the guards themselves” or “But who watches the watchmen?”), which has been used as an epigraph to numerous later works, and refers to the impossibility of enforcing moral behaviour when the enforcers themselves are corruptible.” (end)

Many high ranking Roman Politicians had similar sentiments and tried to oppress or suppress all of these openly loose ideas about emancipating women, love, romance and free sexuality. Read this quote by Cato The Elder below :

“Woman is a violent and uncontrolled animal… If you allow them to achieve complete equality with men, do you think they will be easier to live with? Not at all. Once they have achieved equality, they will be your masters….. All mankind rules its women, and we rule all mankind, yet our women rule us.”
– Cato The Elder (around 195BC ; Rome)

During the second Punic War in 215BC, Rome passed a law called ‘Lex Oppia.’ Cato argued that the law removed the shame of poverty because it made all women dress in an equal fashion. Cato insisted that if women could engage in a clothes-contest, they would either feel shame in the presence of other women, or on the contrary, they would delight in a rather base victory as a result of extending themselves beyond their means. He also declared that a woman’s desire to spend money was a disease that could not be cured, but only restrained. Cato said that the removal of Lex Oppia would render society helpless in limiting the expenditures of women. Cato pronounced that Roman women, already corrupted by luxury, were like wild animals, who have once tasted blood, in the sense that they can no longer be trusted to restrain themselves from rushing into an orgy of extravagance. The law was repealed in 195BC, but this just goes to show that everything we’re dealing with right now is not something brand new. When society becomes more gentrified, women gain more power, gynocracy takes hold and then the nation either collapses from within (providing too many services for women and children, at the expense of the family unit and men), OR they are taken over by more patriarchal nations.

Strabo (the Greek Historian, Geographer and Philosopher ; living from 64BC – 24AD) said this:
“The multitude are restrained from vice by the punishments that the gods are said to inflict upon offenders, and by those terrors and threatenings which certain dreadful words and monstrous forms imprint upon their minds. For it is impossible to govern the crowd of women, and all the common rabble, by philosophical reasoning, and lead them to piety, holiness and virtue – but this must be done by superstition, or the fear of the gods, by means of fables and wonders; for the thunder, the aegis, the trident, the torches (of the Furies), the dragons, etc.. are all fables. These things the legislators used as scarecrows to terrify the childish multitude.”

Essentially, they used religion as a way to terrify people (mainly women), so that society would be held in check. It’s important to note that just reading the history of the Roman Empire brings such glaring similarities with our own civilization, it is as if human social dynamics are literally stuck in a cycle that repeats every couple thousand years. But moving on here.

Augustus Caesar reigned as Emperor in Rome from 27 BC to 14 AD. He declared that unmarried men were worse than robbers and murderers. Most men in Rome were denied the right to vote, had no realistic opportunity to hold public office, and owned little or no property. In addition, men were conscripted into military service. The exploitation of ordinary men, common throughout history, was not just a feature of Roman public life. Roman men also evidently found their family obligations toward women to be oppressive. By about 18 BC, a large share of Roman men were reluctant to marry. To encourage men to marry, Roman Emperor Augustus passed a series of laws penalizing unmarried men and rewarding men who married and had at least three children.

The disabilities imposed on unmarried men included social devaluations. Unmarried men were forbidden to attend public games and banquets. Unmarried men were also forced to sit in less desirable seats in the theatre. These sorts of laws point to broader processes of social control. Social strategies of shaming and dishonoring have powerfully affected men’s lives throughout history. The status of men in any society cannot be adequately understood merely by literal reading of formal law and simple demographic analysis of office-holding.

Coercing men into marrying is not a historical aberration. In his ideal state, Cicero had state magistrates prohibit men from remaining unmarried. According to Plutarch’s Parallel Lives, Lycurgus, the famous law-giver of the Spartans, penalized bachelors:

“Lycurgus also put a kind of public stigma upon confirmed bachelors. They were excluded from the sight of the young men and maidens at their exercises, and in winter the magistrates ordered them to march round the market-place in their tunics only, and as they marched, they sang a certain song about themselves, and its burden was that they were justly punished for disobeying the laws. Besides this, they were deprived of the honour and gracious attentions which the young men habitually paid to their elders.”

In his Roman History, Cassius Dio wrote of Emperor Augustus separating the Roman aristocracy into married men and unmarried men. The married men were “much fewer in number.” Augustus praised the married men for following the examples of their fathers and perpetuating their class. Augustus demeaned the unmarried men:

“O — what shall I call you? Men? But you are not performing any of the offices of men. Citizens? But for all that you are doing, the city is perishing. Romans? But you are undertaking to blot out this name altogether.”

Unmarried men, according to Augustus, were immoral beasts:

“You talk, indeed, about this ‘free’ and ‘untrammelled’ life that you have adopted, without wives and without children; but you are not a whit better than brigands or the most savage of beasts. For surely it is not your delight in a solitary existence that leads you to live without wives, nor is there one of you who either eats alone or sleeps alone; no, what you want is to have full liberty for wantonness and licentiousness.”

Under Augustus, the Leges Juliae Law of 18–17 BC attempted to elevate both the morals and the numbers of the upper classes in Rome and to increase the population by encouraging marriage and having children (Lex Julia de maritandis ordinibus). They also established adultery as a private and public crime (Lex Julia de adulteriis). To encourage population expansion, the Leges Juliae offered inducements to marriage and imposed disabilities upon the celibate. Augustus instituted the “Law of the three sons” which held those in high regard who produced three male offspring. Marrying-age celibates and young widows who wouldn’t marry were prohibited from receiving inheritances and from attending public games.

The Lex Iulia de Adulteriis Coercendis Law (17 BC) punished adultery with banishment. The two guilty parties were sent to different islands (“dummodo in diversas insulas relegentur”), and part of their property was confiscated. Fathers were permitted to kill daughters and their partners in adultery. Husbands could kill the partners under certain circumstances and were required to divorce adulterous wives. Augustus himself was obliged to invoke the law against his own daughter, Julia (relegated to the island of Pandateria) and against her eldest daughter (Julia the Younger). Tacitus adds the reproach that Augustus was stricter for his own relatives than the law actually required (Annals III 24).

The Lex Papia was a Roman law introduced in 9 AD to encourage and strengthen marriage. It included provisions against adultery and celibacy and complemented and supplemented Augustus’ Lex Julia de Maritandis Ordinibus of 18 BC and the Lex Iulia de Adulteriis Coercendis of 17 BC. The law was introduced by the suffect consuls of that year, Marcus Papius Mutilus and Quintus Poppaeus Secundus, although they themselves were unmarried. In order to promote marriage, various penalties were imposed on those who lived in a state of celibacy after a certain age. Caelibes could not take an hereditas or a legacy (legatum); but if a person was celibate at the time of the testator’s death, and was not otherwise disqualified (jure civili), he might take the hereditas or legatum, if he obeyed the law within one hundred days, that is, if he married within that time (Ulp. Frag. xvii.1).

If he did not comply with the law, the gift became caducum (subject to escheat). The Lex Julia allowed widows a term of one year (vacatio) from the death of a husband, and divorced women a term (vacatio) of six months from the time of the divorce, within which periods they were not subject to the penalties of the lex: the Lex Papia extended these periods respectively to two years, and a year and six months (Ulp. Frag. xiv). A man, when he attained the age of sixty, and a woman, when she attained the age of fifty, were not included within certain penalties of the law (Ulp. Frag. xvi); but if they had not obeyed the law before attaining those respective ages, they were perpetually bound by its penalties by a Senatus-consultum Pernicianum. A Senatus-consultum Claudianum so far modified the strictness of the new rule as to give a man who married above sixty the same advantage that he would have had if had married under sixty, provided he married a woman who was under fifty; the ground of which rule was the legal notion that a woman under fifty was still capable of having children (Ulpian, Frag. xvi; Sueton. Claud. 23). If the woman was above fifty and the man under sixty, this was called Impar Matrimonium, and by a Senatus-consultum Calvitianum it was entirely without effect as to releasing from incapacity to take legata and dotes. On the death of the woman, therefore, the dos became caduca.

The law also imposed penalties on orbi, that is, married persons who had no children (qui liberos non habent, Gaius, ii.111) from the age of twenty-five to sixty in a man, and from the age of twenty to fifty in a woman. By the Lex Papia, orbi could only take one half of an hereditas or legatum which was left to them (Gaius, ii.286). It seems that an attempt had been made to evade this part of the law by adoptions, which a Senatus-consultum Neronianum declared to be ineffectual for the purpose of relieving a person from the penalties of the law (Tacit. Ann. xv.19).
Sources :

Link 1 :
https://www.huffingtonpost.com/carrie-vout-/the-joy-of-sex-greek-and-_b_4261911.html

Link 2 :
http://www.bbc.com/culture/story/20130419-the-shock-of-the-old

Link 3 :
https://culturacolectiva.com/history/ancient-sex-artifacts/

Link 4 :
http://www.stoa.org/diotima/anthology/wlgr/wlgr-greeklegal.shtml

Link 5 :
http://www.romeacrosseurope.com/?p=4300#sthash.hxq2bUlw.dpbs

Link 6 :
http://www.stoa.org/diotima/anthology/wlgr/wlgr-romanlegal120.shtml

Link 7 :

why were men reluctant to marry in ancient Rome?

Link 8 :

Satire VI – Juvenal – Ancient Rome – Classical Literature

Link 9 :
https://decentralist.wordpress.com/2017/01/16/polygamy-in-nature-and-religion/

Link 10 (Justin Martyr Dialogue to Trypho chapter 134) :
http://www.newadvent.org/fathers/01289.htm

————————————————————–

OTHER EXAMPLES : They range from ancient Mesopotamia, Assyria, Egypt, India, Nepal, to 18th and 19th Century China, and more all have differing ideas about dating, relationships, marriage and sex. Here are a few of those in a little more detail.

1ST EXAMPLE : CHINA
The Zou hun or “walking marriage” is a common practice with the Mosuo ethnic group, in the Yunnan province of China. Instead of traditional marriages, the Mosuo indicate interest, and a woman may give a man permission to visit her after dark. While sexual activities may happen with many partners, couples do not usually live together even when their relationships become longer-term; women remain with their family. Rather than caring for their specific offspring, men share responsibility for any children born to women in their own family.
2ND EXAMPLE : INDIA
The Deer Horn Muria, an animist tribe who dwell in the forests of Central India’s Chhattisgarh state, take Sex Education to a whole new level. During their ceremonial Ghotul ritual, teenage boys and girls are taught songs, folklore, tribal dance, and the ins and outs of getting it on. Girls drink a natural liquor that acts as a “contraceptive” and then choose a different partner every night. (FYI ladies, booze doesn’t kill sperm and you can get pregnant if you’re on top.) Should this “contraceptive” fail and the girl becomes pregnant, the entire village raises the child because no one knows who the father is.
3RD EXAMPLE : HIMALAYAS
In the Himalayas, the Nepalese share wives. Apparently in this polyandrous society, it is custom for men to receive a plot of land whenever they wife up. But seeing as there is a shortage of cultivable land, this seemed to be the most convenient solution.
4TH EXAMPLE : MANGAIA
On the Island of Mangaia, off the south Pacific Ocean, boys start having sex at around aged 13, right after their circumcision (ouch!). The island has a lot interesting sexual practices and sex is stressed as an important part of society. Older women are brought in to teach the young men sex and how to pleasure women. This is important because in Mangaia, a man’s social standing depends on how many orgasms he can have in a night. The female orgasm is also considered a thing of great importance here, and couples are pretty much required by the culture to have sex at least once a week until they are physically incapable.
5TH EXAMPLE : PAPUA GUINEA
The Trobriander tribe of Papua Guinea start having sex very early. Boys begin around age 10 to 12 and girls begin around age 6 to 8. Women in the tribe are extremely aggressive about seeking out sex, revealing clothing is common and lots of sex is strongly encouraged. In fact, a wedding in the tribe entails just staying over at a man’s house after you have sex instead of leaving before sunrise. When you finish the meal you’re married. Imagine how that might work out in the U.S.!
6TH EXAMPLE : POLYNESIA
The Marquesas Islands are Polynesian islands with some odd sexual mores. Not only do they encourage the simulation of sex between children and adults, but they also initiate children into sexual practices at around 11 or 12. The strangest part is that children share rooms with their parents when they’re growing up, during which time they’re expected to watch as their parents have sex.
7TH EXAMPLE : EGYPT
An ancient Egyptian tribe called The Siwa allowed gay marriage long before the never-ending fight over the subject began in the U.S. That’s not the weird part, though. The weird part is that, while being openly gay was completely accepted, what wasn’t openly accepted was any gay man that didn’t “act gay.” Men who didn’t portray the accepted characteristics of a gay man were outcast by the Siwa society.
Sexuality in ancient Egypt was open, untainted by guilt. Sex was an important part of life – from birth to death and rebirth. Singles and married couples made love. Virginity was not something ‘special’ to them, it was actually the opposite. Fertility and sexuality were held in high regard. The gods themselves were earthy enough to copulate. The Egyptians even believed in sex in the afterlife. Sex was not taboo. Even the Egyptian religion was filled with tales of adultery, incest, homosexuality and masturbation…,with hints of necrophillia! Masculinity and femininity itself were strongly linked with the ability to conceive and bear children.
…Revel in pleasure while your life endures
And deck your head with myrrh. Be richly clad
In white and perfumed linen; like the gods
Anointed be; and never weary grow
In eager quest of what your heart desires –
Do as it prompts you…

Lay of the Harpist

In Talmudic literature, the ancient Egyptians are known for their liberal sexual lifestyles and are often used as the prime example of sexual debauchery. Rashi (1040-1105AD – medieval French rabbi and author of a comprehensive commentary on the Talmud and commentary on the Tanakh) describe an Egyptian practice for women to have multiple husbands. Maimonides (1135-1204AD – was a medieval Sephardic Jewish philosopher who became one of the most prolific and influential Torah scholars of the Middle Ages. In his time, he was also a preeminent astronomer and physician), refers to lesbianism as “the acts of Egypt”.

The Egyptians had their own ways and means of getting around the fact that sex produced children as well. They had both contraceptives and abortions, mostly these were prescriptions that were filled with unpleasant ingredients such as crocodile dung. Here is one of the nicer ones: Prescription to make a woman cease to become pregnant for one, two or three years: Grind together finely a measure of acacia dates with some honey. Moisten seed-wool with the mixture and insert it in the vagina.
— Ebers Medical Papyrus (Tyldesley, J.A. 1995, Daughters of Isis: Women of Ancient Egypt, p. 62)

The Egyptian sacred ‘prostitute’ (who was probably a highly regarded as a member of Egyptian society because of her association with different gods or goddesses (such as Bes and Hathor), rather than the street walker that the modern mind imagines) advertised herself through her clothing and make up. Some of these women wore blue faience beaded fish-net dresses. They painted their lips red, and tattooed themselves on the breasts or thighs and even went around totally nude. There is no evidence that these women were paid for these fertility-related acts, so some believe that word ‘prostitute’ is probably an incorrect term for these women. In fact, the Victorian era theory that these women were prostitutes is not backed up by evidence at all. All archaeological evidence for women with such tattoos shows them to have been New Kingdom female musicians or dancers.

Another idea pointed out to me by Daniel Kolos, an Egyptologist academically trained at the University of Toronto, is that this premarital sexual activity might be a prerequisite for marriage. One of the theories that disassociates these women from being prostitutes, is that their sexual activity could be part of a “coming-of-age ritual”, just as circumcision was one for males. With Egypt’s heavy emphasis on fertility as the defining nature of a man or a woman, this idea is a highly likely probability.

Other theories could be that the young virgin girls joined itinerant performing groups – dancers, singers and the like – and during their time with these groups they experienced their first sexual encounters. If a girl became pregnant, she would probably leave the troupe to head home to her family with proof of her fertility. (Motherhood was venerated, giving a woman a much higher status in society, so pregnancy was something to be proud of in ancient Egypt.)

These travelling groups of women were strongly linked with midwifery and childbirth-related deities. The goddesses Isis, Nephthys, Meskhenet and Heqet disguised themselves as itinerant performers, travelling with the god Khnum as their porter. Carrying the sistrum and menat instruments – instruments with sexual overtones – they showed it to Rawoser, the expectant father. Knowing that his wife, Raddjedet, was having a very difficult labour, he told these women – the disguised goddesses – about his wife’s troubles, and at their offer of help, he let them in to see her.

These women do not seem to be pay-for-sex prostitutes, instead they seem to be a link with the divine, a helper of expectant mothers and singers, dancers and musicians. This is not to say that there were no pay-for-sex prostitutes in ancient Egypt, it it just that there is little evidence of this found. Considering Egypt’s very different image of sexuality, the modern concept of both sexuality and prostitution do not fit this ancient society. Women operated under a totally different cultural imperative than women today, thus ancient Egyptian sexuality must be looked at without modern prejudices. It seems that these female performers, these ‘prostitutes’, were treated with courtesy and respect, and there seemed to be a well established link between these travelling performers and fertility, childbirth, religion and magic.

Also, the Egyptians had a hieroglyph of an Ankh. They highly believed this symbol represented not only the act of sex (phallus or penis going into the vagina) but that in a special procedure known as Kundalini (Egyptian Tantra or Ankhing) one could obtain eternal life through controlling the male orgasm. The ankh was a cross with a loop at the top and the Christians actually stole this iconography though they left the loop off the cross (Jesus dying on the cross, allowed people to have eternal life, just as the act of Kundalini symbolized by the ankh, was the to eternal life – GET IT?). Christianity stole and copied a bunch more from Egypt as well, which I will share upon inquiry, but that’s not the point of this post.
If you want a more in-depth explanation about Ankhing or Egyptian Sexual Kundalini, go to this link below :


Side Note :  This is no longer the case, but in ancient Egypt they believed the Nile’s flow was powered by God’s masturbation. People would ejaculate into the Nile as a ritual to bring forth a good harvest. During the festival of the god Min, men would masturbate in public. Let’s not forget how openly sexual the Egyptians were. From artifacts to hieroglyphs on walls, caves and pyramids, we get a glimpse of how open they were about things. Here are a few pictures below

Screen Shot 2018-11-13 at 10.10.08 PMScreen Shot 2018-09-03 at 2.20.31 PM

Egypt2

egypt1

Egypt5

Egypt6

8TH EXAMPLE : INDONESIA
The Pon celebration in Indonesia is like their version of what we call a “hall pass” here in America, only while hall passes are usually only hypothetical here, in Indonesia it’s a requirement. During the Pon celebration people are supposed to have sex with somebody other than their wife or husband. The celebration happens seven times a year and if someone has sex with the same person all seven times in a year (not their spouse) their wishes will come true.
9TH EXAMPLE : NIGER, WEST AFRICA
The Wodaabe tribe of Niger, West Africa, consider themselves the most beautiful and most vain people on Earth. Women in the tribe have all the sexual power, and single women are allowed to have sex with whoever they want whenever they want. However, women are usually married off as children by their family. No big deal, because they have a seven-day ceremony that’s kind of like a rave every year that culminates in a dance-off where men wear makeup and peacock feathers and strut their stuff for female judges. The women watch on and if a married woman taps a man on the shoulder, that means she likes what she sees and if the man likes her back, he can steal her from her husband.
10TH EXAMPLE : CAMBODIA

The Cambodian Kreung tribe does not allow divorce, so if you’re going to get married, you must know what you’re getting into. That’s why, when girls reach their mid-teens, their parents build them a love hut. The girl then proceeds to bring men back to her love hut and have her way with them as much as possible, often more than one a night, until she finds the one she wants to marry.

Sources :

Link 1 :
https://www.alternet.org/sex-amp-relationships/10-surprising-times-history-when-polyamory-was-acceptable

Link 2 :
https://www.alternet.org/sex-amp-relationships/10-surprising-times-history-when-polyamory-was-acceptable

Link 3 :
https://www.thrillist.com/travel/nation/weird-sex-rituals-from-around-the-world-india-brazil-south-africa

Link 4 :
https://www.indiatoday.in/magazine/living/story/19970630-controversial-custom-of-teenage-mating-among-muria-tribals-gains-ground-in-madhya-pradesh-832653-1997-06-30

Link 5 :
http://www.rebelcircus.com/blog/craziest-sex-practices-around-world/

Link 6 :
https://culturacolectiva.com/history/ancient-egypt-turin-erotic-papyrus/

Link 7 :
http://www.thekeep.org/~kunoichi/kunoichi/themestream/sexuality.html#.W42l-y2ZNAY#ixzz5Q4qo21RG © Caroline Seawright

——————————–

With all of that said, I wanted to get into some of the statistics today as well as some of my own opinions. After studying science, biology, anthropology and evolution, I’ve come to the conclusion that trying to institute monogamy upon society, is the extreme of fighting human and mammalian nature. This really isn’t an opinion, this is FACT. I want to preface all of this by saying that I’m not trying to convince you of anything. YOU SHOULD ALREADY BE CONVINCED! The high divorce and high infidelity numbers are already there plainly for everyone to see! Over 90% of monogamous relationships fail. What I want to do is explain WHY it happens from a biological and anthropological angle. Anyone who is predisposed to seeing things from a logistical or analytical viewpoint will have an easy time comprehending this. We oftentimes hear that you should get into a relationship with or marry a ‘good’ person. But this isn’t about a person being good or bad, it’s about them (and YOU) being uneducated about your biological imperatives as a mammalian species. People are heavily conditioned to go against their biology and when it backfires, they can be seen as a terrible person, when it really has nothing to do with the credibility of their character.

Now that I’ve got that out of the way, I believe that the entire institution of LIFELONG MONOGAMY is one of the biggest SCAMS ever perpetuated upon humanity (aside from religion). Push your ‘feelings’ to the side and become a ‘Statistician’ and ‘Anthropologist’ on this entire issue with me for a second. Here are the raw numbers. Over a 40 year period, 67% of FIRST marriages end in divorce, with most not reaching their 10th year anniversary. This doesn’t include the couples still together in misery, living like roommates with no sex life, fucking other people on the side, wanting to get a divorce, but can’t, because kids are involved or divorce is too expensive (among other circumstances such as fearing being shamed by family and friends). Look at the cartoons, movies, media, religion (fearing punishment for sex outside of marriage) and music (99% of songs are all about monogamous relationships and ‘romantic love’). They’ve gone to extreme lengths to condition us to be this way.

The famous propagandist known as Edward Bernays (uncle was Sigmund Freud) said this below :

“The conscious and intelligent manipulation of the organized habits and opinions of the masses is an important element in democratic society. Those who manipulate this unseen mechanism of society constitute an invisible government which is the true ruling power of our country. We are governed, our minds are molded, our tastes formed, our ideas suggested, largely by men we have never heard of. In almost every act of our daily lives, whether in the sphere of politics or business, in our social conduct or our ethical thinking, we are dominated by the relatively small number of persons, who understand the mental processes and social patterns of the masses. It is they who pull the wires which control the public mind.”
– Edward L. Bernays – 1928 (Propagandist and nephew of Sigmund Freud)

I remember the movie ‘THEY LIVE’ from the 1980s with Roddy Piper. He puts on the glasses and sees things for how they really are. In one scene he looks at a sexy beautiful woman in a bikini on a beach. He puts the glasses on and it says ‘GET MARRIED AND REPRODUCE.’ We are completely brainwashed with this whole idea of lifelong monogamy as the quintessential relationship between people. But the numbers just do not bear this out. That’s why we OOOOOO and AHHHHH when we hear of a couple making it to a 50 year anniversary. It’s always been rare.

Divorce isn’t just an American phenomena either! Spain, Portugal, Luxembourg, the Czech Republic, and Hungary are the worst off with divorce rates higher than 60%. Belgium has the highest rate of divorce at a staggering 70%. These are more Westernized nations, where people are freely given a choice to stay or leave their partners. Other places with lower divorce rates may have religious stigmas tied to divorce, where a woman can be stoned to death if she commits adultery or wants to divorce. I think looking at the Western cultures alone should be the only way to really gauge how people naturally are with one another.

If given the choice, most couples WILL separate. The only way you can keep a monogamous relationship alive for most couples,  is to terrify them whether through acts of violence against them in this life, or threatening hell-fire in the next life. But most couples will separate when given a chance to, because monogamy is not natural for us. Most people are SERIAL monogamists, not true monogamists. They will have monogamy with one partner for a few years and then move on to the next and have a new monogamous relationship with another. There are only a slim few who can actually maintain a monogamous relationship with one person for life. The MAJORITY will simply not be able to stick to a code of true monogamy. I hope for a day to come when we will all realize all this.

Also, we have this idea that people who fail at relationships or marriages (or fail to even get into a relationship) are basement dwellers, who are TFL (True Forced Loneliness) types, who are unattractive, have no career, no status, no money, etc.. but it’s actually the opposite. The highest divorce rates are among those in the public eye. Celebrities divorce at 2 TIMES the rate than the common citizen divorces at (and they get divorced much quicker than the average person too!). So relying on looks, status, fame or money as a gauge on how successful your relationship or marriage will be, is counter-productive in this scenario as well! Here is the biggest problem I have with monogamy (and so should YOU) is that it leaves no room for GROWTH. You may be compatible with your partner right now, but in 5, 10, 15+ years, you don’t know if you will be! Most people will evolve and grow apart. I’m not the same person I was even just a couple years ago, due to new information.

If you read the book ‘SEX AT DAWN’ by Cacilda Jetha and Christopher Ryan, they give heavy, in-depth research that prove before the Agricultural Age over 10,000 years ago, people were more polyamorous and this makes the most sense from a biological standpoint. Our closest animal relatives are the chimps and bonobos (who share around 98% the same DNA as humans). They are highly polyamorous and masturbate a lot as well. While there are even some stark differences between chimps and bonobos, this one thing (being poly) is not only a consistency between these two mammalians but over 97% of ALL mammals are polyamorous ! Humans are proving to be not much different in this regard! Another study was done on testosterone levels of males. It showed that when a man was introduced to a new female and had a conversation with her, his testosterone levels went up by 30% ! It also showed that while single men have higher testosterone levels than men in monogamous relationships, the men who were in polyamorous relationships had higher testosterone than BOTH single men and men in relationships / marriage!

Here’s a little tidbit on our evolution as males, which is the smoking gun proof of all this. When a man has an orgasm, he will shoot 5 to 7 shots. The first shot is filled with antigens and chemical compounds that are designed to kill sperm inside the vagina that are NOT HIS. The last shot is filled with antigens and chemical compounds to protect his own sperm. The penis head is shaped in such a way to create suction and pull other sperm out as well. If you’ve had enough sex, you’ll have run into a female who PUSSY FARTS. This suction is like a vacuum taking sperm out that are not your own. So our human male bodies evolved with the presumption that women would have MANY SEX PARTNERS and it was giving your own sperm a chance to propagate your own progeny!When we try to force ourselves to be monogamous, we are fighting evolution and biology on a magnificent scale!

The ASHLEY MADISON hack of millions upon millions of people sleeping around behind their spouse’s back, was just one example of how we (after a certain period with only one mate) have a propensity to seek other mates. When the fairytale, fable, myth of monogamy wears off (i.e. bonding chemicals such as oxytocin, which are only there to trick us into mating and propagating the species), people are unable to handle the reality of it, so they feel trapped and they eventually break under the pressure by having a side fling and/or getting divorced.

Look at the lengths by which they’ve had to brainwash people into a ‘monogamous box’ because it’s so unnatural for us as a species! Through media, movies, cartoons, music and even religion! The controllers of society know anthropology and human dynamics. It’s to the Elite’s advantage to keep people in disarray with monogamy. They knew it would fail on a grand scale. The old adage, “It’s a village that raises the child’ comes to mind. They want people broken up into these little units of one man with one woman, so they are segregated from their friends and community. And when the relationship breaks down, now the man is a wage slave to the state and the woman is dependent upon the state for her sustenance in MOST cases. It all works in the favor of the Elites.

I hear people all the time claiming how despicable it is for folks to sleep around without being in a ‘loving relationship.’ But really, you should be MORE worried and disgusted by the masses of people who are able to stand up in front of a priest, before their family, friends and loved ones and make a VOW to the LIVING GOD (which is ironic in and of itself if you’re a Christian, read Matthew 5:33-37) that they’ll stay together forever (in sickness and health, for better or for WORSE, until death do them part), but within a few years, are able to nonchalantly divorce and move on like they never knew each other (and in most cases it’s worse, with the two hating each other). Not only that, but even have no qualms of doing it all over again and make those same wedding vows with someone new! It’s like listening to one of your favorite songs and having it on repeat. Eventually, that song wears on you and it doesn’t stimulate you as much as it did when you first heard it, so you go listen to another new favorite song. This is an example of how ‘VARIETY’ is coded and deeply embedded into our DNA as humans and primate mammalians!

This is complete MADNESS! And since we’re on the topic of religion and God here, I’d like to give a friendly reminder to you Jews and Christians that many of your Biblical HEROES such as Abraham, Moses, Jacob (Israel), Solomon, David, etc.. were all poly (polygyny in their case) where they not only had more than one wife, but they also had CONCUBINES (women on the side used for sexual purposes). And in King David’s case, it was GOD HIMSELF (according to your Bible) who gave him those wives and concubines. When David had sex with Bathsheba and then killed Uriah (her husband), God (speaking through Nathan the prophet) asked David why he did that, when, all David had to do was ask God for more (in context, more wives or concubines) and God would’ve given them to him!

I started breaking free from all the manipulation and mind control within the last few years through extensive research. Look up MK-Ultra and the Monarch Butterfly Project. Look up Project Bluebird and Project Artichoke. Look up Edward Bernays. Look up how Nazis perfected propaganda. Then research how after WW2 we had Operation Paperclip and brought the brightest Nazi scientists and propagandists over here to America to continue those mind control programs. I started looking at the raw data and numbers, and realized that many things did not add up!

Someone once told that you can’t get anymore special or ‘high’ than sex with that one lifelong partner. I responded saying, “Right, because meaningful sex with that one ‘special’ person was the golden key to unlock eternal bliss and ‘security’ within the framework of all these relationships and marriages that have failed. If the sex was so ‘special’ and gave such a ‘high’ then why are all these marriages and relationships failing more OFT than naught? It’s because it’s not special. That’s the fairytale you’ve been taught, but eventually, biology will win the battle and that sex will be just as dull as it would’ve been with anyone else. Most couples end up not having sex anymore (or they’re screwing other people on the side too), so how is sex more sacrosanct with one than multiple? Sex with one person for life is not natural. That’s not me saying that, the statistics already say that. I’m just the weatherman here reporting it to you! Why? So you don’t end up getting pelted with golf-ball sized hail-stones in a Tropical Storm  like MOST couples have (or eventually will)!”

At every wedding their should be Advisory Billboards up everywhere saying, ‘This Marriage has a 67% of failure of the next 8 years!” Studies also show that the less you spend on a wedding, the longer it tends to last. So much for ‘getting what you pay for!’ Now-a-days, pregnancy lasts longer than the relationship with the baby’s daddy! Some of you may squeak through the cracks and make it, but not many. Folks can spend thousands on a ring, they can get their family and friends to travel from all over the world to come to their $100,000+ wedding, paying for all the accoutrements for the reception, the expensive honeymoon, etc.. and you’d THINK with all that investment (even making a VOW to the BIG GUY upstairs that they’ll stay with each other until death) this would be enough to push through any difficulty, yet, around 70% of them will divorce before their 8th year anniversary. And even worse many will marry AGAIN, yet the divorce rate is HIGHER on 2nd, 3rd, 4th marriages than the first try


They’ve turned us into robots with monogamy! We were meant to be parts of whole tribes of people, loving each other, having sex with each other, growing food together, taking care of each other’s kids, etc.. Instead, they split us up into these small nuclear family units of one man and one woman KNOWING IT WOULD FAIL (they know anthropology and how humans weren’t evolved to be monogamous!), to separate us from our tribe and community.

One of the biggest issues of all was this topic on relationships and why they fail so often. I studied history and saw how Tyrants and Elites had everything to gain by segmenting the populace into these small family units. This goes all the way back to Ancient Rome for example. They placed bachelor taxes on single men as well as penalizing and shaming them in every way possible for being unmarried. They are still trying hard to corral us all like cattle.

To end this, the biggest issue I have with monogamy is GROWTH. After you’ve lived a good while on earth, you realize that you won’t be the same person you were in the past. And how rapidly you are prone to change after learning and studying more (not only scholastically, but also, through experience). Most people will not grow at the same speed. The likelihood of people growing together is the biggest hardship I can think of in any given relationship. I’m not Anti-Monogamy, you can believe and do whatever you want. But I feel it necessary to show you what you’re facing. You’re going against biology, evolution, science and nature. The biggest of all is you’re going against Personal Development. Every person will change and most of the time, the person you’re with will change at a different speed and in a different way than you will. If you’re up to the challenge of facing all those uphill battles, then be my guest, but the numbers don’t lie. MOST COUPLES will fail at all these things and the majority won’t last to their 10th Anniversary (8 years is the average).

One must also keep in mind how much money is made off of ignorance on the topic of relationships. From Viagra to couples therapy, you have no idea how nefarious it is. Mentors, gurus and therapists will usually never tell you the TRUTH about this. Eventually, biology will win the battle in MOST of your relationships. Only a few can weather the storm of fighting their evolutionary imperatives. That lizard part of the brain is stronger than we give it credit for! I know that ‘outside-the-box-thinkers’ like me are fighting against a lifetime of SOCIETAL INDOCTRINATION. Things don’t filter through a person overnight, but eventually, they’ll say to themselves, ‘YOU KNOW SOMETHING…, HE IS RIGHT!’

Before the White man came with their Bibles and their form of puritanical Christianity, the Native tribes were highly Polyamorous (as I showed), and many of the cultures from the ancient world, such as the Indians (from India), Greeks, Romans, Egyptians, Aztecs, Babylonians, etc.. were highly sexual. They had no taboos and engaged in everything from homosexuality, bisexuality, orgies, etc.. They left us with many statues, hieroglyphs and monuments (including ancient sex toys), showing how sexual they were (which I also showed).

So you see, it wasn’t natural for us to be monogamous or sexually repressed in the ancient world either. I just love how people use a solipsistic appeal to themselves or their surroundings when discussing these topics. They think just because it’s not the case for THEM or people THEY KNOW, that they’ve refuted my claim. But there is a bigger world out there than YOU. Exceptions never negate any rules, the exceptions only confirm the RULE! And that fact is, MOST couples will not see their 10th marriage anniversary. The divorce rate doesn’t include people who are together in misery, with no sex life, living like roommates, fucking other people on the side and want a divorce but can’t because it’s too expensive and/or kids are involved. Look up the ASHLEY MADISON hack a few years ago. Millions upon Millions of married people were busted. The divorce numbers and cheating numbers are high enough as it is, but the infidelity rate would be even higher if we knew the many who are able to hide their cheating. You ignore all of this at your own peril.

HERE ARE THE RAW DATA FACTS ON HOW OFTEN DIVORCE TAKES PLACE IN THE U.S.

1. Every 13 seconds, there is one divorce in America.

2. That equates to 277 divorces per hour, 6,646 divorces per day, 46,523 divorces per week, and 2,419,196 divorces per year. That means:

3. There are 9 divorces in the time it takes for a couple to recite their wedding vows (2 minutes).

4. More than 554 divorces occur during your typical romantic comedy movie (2 hours).

5. 1,385 divorces happen during the average wedding reception (5 hours).

6. There are 19,353,568 divorces over the course of an average first marriage that ends in divorce (8 years).

7. Over a 40 year period, 67 percent of first marriages terminate.

8. Among all Americans 18 years of age or older, whether they have been married or not, 25 percent have gone through a marital split.

9. 15 percent of adult women in the United States are divorced or separated today, compared with less than one percent in 1920.

10. The average first marriage that ends in divorce lasts about 8 years.

Median duration of first marriages that end in divorce:
Males: 7.8 years
Females: 7.9 years

Median duration of second marriages:
Males: 7.3 years
Females: 6.8 years

11. People wait an average of three years after a divorce to remarry (if they remarry at all).

12. In 2011, only 29 out of every 1000 of divorced or widowed women remarried.

( Source : https://www.wf-lawyers.com/divorce-statistics-and-facts/ )

*(Christians making wedding *VOWS* is fantastic irony! Their Master Jesus told them not to make ANY VOWS / OATHS / PROMISES! Not by heaven, earth or the city of the great king! But they non-chalantly make these vows to be with each other until death and most of them won’t keep their vow for more than a few years! Apparently Christians didn’t get the memo about what Jesus said to the Pharisees for following and teaching the “Traditions of Men.”)*

One final thought. 

The good thing about what I’m sharing here in regard to human evolution is that when you realize we are polyamorous creatures by default, you’ll let all that envy and jealously flee your heart and mind. Also, how many times have you heard parents ‘sigh’ out of exhaustion because of the demands of their children??!! Two parents (let alone single parents) are just not enough to take care of them, which is why poly relations are pretty much NECESSARY to raise them. 

This one ex of mine cheated on me, and I took her back. She was so paranoid after that because she thought I would do it back to her, even though I never did. She went through my phone, she would drive by my house at random times, etc. It eventually ended thankfully, but the whole thing just seems so petty and childish to me now. Had I known back then, what I know now, I would’ve sat her down and used it as an opportunity to talk about opening our relationship up to more than one person.

Ironically and paradoxically, when you’re open about this stuff and even open to the idea of casually being with other people, you can strengthen the bond between you and your MAIN partner. Nothing will ever be hidden between the both of you and you can share secrets that you otherwise wouldn’t. I’m seriously free of all jealousy.

No matter who I’m with or how much love I have for a woman, nothing she can tell me would surprise me or make me hate her. This type of freedom doesn’t have a price tag on it. These seeds I’ve been tossing out there have been planted in your heart and mind for a reason. Maybe one day, you’ll enjoy the fruit from this tree of freedom as I do. That’s really the original intent of all these posts lately. But because 99.9% of people out there are ‘programmed’ against their nature and evolutionary imperatives, you’ve gotta take precautions and protect yourself.